📜 Verbum · 聖言
原文誦讀聖經與教父文獻

← 回書卷目次 · 拉丁教父 › 文集(天主之城·論三位一體等)

希波的奧古斯丁

文集(天主之城·論三位一體等) 第 38 章

拉丁文原文.189 節.部分字詞可點開查義

← 第 37 章第 39 章 →
38:1
[I 1] Volentes in rebus quae factae sunt ad cognoscendum eum a quo factae sunt exercere lectorem iam peruenimus ad eius imaginem quod est homo in eo quo ceteris animalibus antecellit, id est ratione uel intellegentia, et quidquid aliud de anima rationali uel intellectuali dici potest quod pertineat ad eam rem quae mens uocatur uel animus. Quo nomine nonnulli auctores linguae latinae id quod excellit in homine et non est in pecore ab anima quae inest et pecori suo quodam loquendi mores distinguunt. Supra haec ergo naturam si quaerimus aliquid et uerum quaerimus, deus est, natura scilicet non creata, sed creatrix.
我們既願意在那些已被造之物上操練讀者,好使他藉此認識那位造它們的主,如今便已來到祂的形像——就是人——來到那使人勝過其他動物之處,也就是理性或悟性,以及凡能就理性或悟性之魂而言、屬於那稱為「心思」(mens)或「魂智」(animus)之物的一切。有些拉丁文作者用他們特有的一種說法,藉這名稱把人裡面卓越、而禽獸所無的部分,同那也存在於禽獸裡的「魂」(anima)區別開來。所以,若我們在這本性之上尋求某物——並且尋求某真實之物——那便是神:一個非受造、乃是施造的本性。
Wishing to exercise the reader in those things that have been made, so that he might come to know him by whom they were made, we have now arrived at his image, which is man—in that wherein he excels the other animals, that is, in reason or intelligence, and whatever else can be said of the rational or intellectual soul that pertains to the thing which is called 'mind' (mens) or 'spirit' (animus). By which name some authors of the Latin tongue distinguish, by a certain manner of speaking of their own, that which is excellent in man and is not in the beast, from the soul (anima) which is present also in the beast. If, then, above this nature we seek anything—and seek something true—it is God: a nature not created, but creating.
38:2
Quae utrum sit trinitas non solum credentibus diuinae scripturae auctoritate, uerum etiam intellegentibus aliqua si possumus ratione iam demonstrare debemus. Cur autem 'si possumus' dixerim res ipsa cum quaeri disputando coeperit melius indicabit. [II 2] Deus quippe ipse quem quaerimus adiuuabit, ut spero, ne sit infructuosus labor noster et intellegamus quemadmodum dictum sit in psalmo sancto: Laetetur cor quaerentium dominum. Quaerite dominum et confirmamini; quaerite faciem eius semper. Videtur enim quod semper quaeritur numquam inueniri, et quomodo iam laetabitur et non potius contristabitur cor quaerentium si non potuerint inuenire quod quaerunt? Non enim ait:
至於這位是否是三位一體,我們如今就當加以證明——不僅向那些憑聖經權威而信的人,也要盡我們所能地憑某種理性,向那些悟性明白的人證明。但我為何說「盡我們所能」,一旦我們開始藉討論加以探究,這事本身自會更清楚地顯明。因為我們所尋求的神自己,我盼望,必幫助我們,使我們的勞苦不至徒然,並使我們明白聖詩中所說的:「願尋求主的人心中歡喜。要尋求主,得著力量;時常尋求祂的面。」因為看來,那常被尋求的,似乎永遠找不著;那麼,若尋求的人不能找著他們所尋求的,他們的心怎會歡喜,反倒不憂愁呢?因為經上並沒有說:
Whether this is a Trinity we ought now to demonstrate, not only to those who believe on the authority of divine Scripture, but also, if we can by some reason, to those who understand. But why I said 'if we can,' the matter itself will better indicate once it has begun to be inquired into by discussion. For God himself, whom we seek, will help us, as I hope, that our labor be not fruitless, and that we may understand what was said in the holy Psalm: 'Let the heart of them that seek the Lord rejoice. Seek the Lord, and be strengthened; seek his face evermore.' For it seems that what is always sought is never found; and how then shall the heart of those who seek rejoice, and not rather be saddened, if they have not been able to find what they seek? For it does not say:
38:3
Laetetur cor 'inuenientium' sed quaerentium dominum. Et tamen deum dominum inueniri posse dum quaeritur testatur Esaias propheta cum dicit: Quaerite dominum et mox ut inueneritis inuocate eum, et cum appropinquauerit uobis derelinquat impius uias suas et uir iniquus cogitationes suas. Si ergo quaesitus inueniri potest, cur dictum est: Quaerite faciem eius semper? An et inuentus fortasse quaerendus est? Sic enim sunt incomprehensibilia requirenda ne se existimet nihil inuenisse qui quam sit incomprehensibile quod quaerebat potuerit inuenire.
「願尋見之人的心歡喜」,乃是說「願尋求主之人的心歡喜」。然而,主神在被尋求時是能被尋見的,這一點先知以賽亞作了見證,他說:「當尋求主,一尋見祂,就求告祂;祂與你們親近的時候,惡人當離棄自己的道路,不義的人當離棄自己的意念。」那麼,若祂被尋求時能被尋見,為何又說「時常尋求祂的面」呢?或者,祂既被尋見,仍當被尋求嗎?因為不可測度之事正當如此尋求,免得有人以為自己一無所得——其實他既已能尋見自己所尋求者是何等不可測度,便非一無所得。
'Let the heart of those who find rejoice,' but 'of those who seek the Lord.' And yet that God the Lord can be found while he is sought, the prophet Isaiah testifies when he says: 'Seek the Lord, and as soon as you have found him, call upon him; and when he shall have drawn near to you, let the wicked forsake his ways, and the unrighteous man his thoughts.' If, therefore, when sought he can be found, why is it said, 'Seek his face evermore'? Or must he perhaps be sought even when found? For thus are incomprehensible things to be sought, lest he think he has found nothing who has been able to find how incomprehensible is that which he was seeking.
38:4
Cur ergo sic quaerit si incomprehensibile comprehendit esse quod quaerit nisi quia cessandum non est quamdiu in ipsa incomprehensibilium rerum inquisitione proficitur, et melior meliorque fit quaerens tam magnum bonum quod et inueniendum quaeritur et quaerendum inuenitur? Nam et quaeritur ut inueniatur dulcius et inuenitur ut quaeratur auidius. Secundum hoc accipi potest quod dictum est in libro ecclesiastico dicere sapientiam: Qui me manducant adhuc esurient et qui bibunt me adhuc sitient. Manducant enim et bibunt quia inueniunt, et quia esuriunt ac sitiunt adhuc quaerunt. Fides quaerit, intellectus inuenit; propter quod ait propheta: Nisi credideritis, non intellegetis.
那麼,他既領悟到自己所尋求者是不可測度的,為何仍如此尋求呢?無非是因為,只要人在探究這些不可測度之事上仍在長進,就不當止息;尋求這樣大善之人,會越尋求越美好——這大善既被尋求為要尋見,又被尋見為要尋求。因為尋求它,是為要更甘美地尋見;尋見它,是為要更熱切地尋求。照此,便可理解《便西拉智訓》中所說的、智慧所言:「吃我的還要飢餓,喝我的還要乾渴。」因為他們吃、他們喝,是因為他們尋見了;他們仍飢渴,是因為他們仍尋求。信德尋求,悟性尋見;為此先知說:「你們若不信,就不能明白。」
Why then does he seek so, if he comprehends that what he seeks is incomprehensible, unless because he must not cease so long as he is making progress in the very inquiry into incomprehensible things, and the seeker becomes better and better as he seeks so great a good, which is both sought that it may be found, and found that it may be sought? For it is sought that it may be found the more sweetly, and it is found that it may be sought the more eagerly. According to this may be understood what is said in the book Ecclesiasticus, that wisdom says: 'They that eat me shall yet hunger, and they that drink me shall yet thirst.' For they eat and drink because they find; and because they hunger and thirst they still seek. Faith seeks, understanding finds; on which account the prophet says: 'Unless ye believe, ye shall not understand.'
38:5
Et rursus intellectus eum quem inuenit adhuc quaerit: Deus enim respexit super filios hominum, sicut in psalmo sacro canitur, ut uideret si est intellegens aut requirens deum. Ad hoc ergo debet esse homo intellegens ut requirat deum. Satis itaque remorati fuerimus in his quae deus fecit ut per ea cognosceretur ipse qui fecit: Inuisibilia enim eius a creatura mundi per ea quae facta sunt intellecta conspiciuntur.
而且,悟性對牠已尋見的那一位仍加尋求:因為「神從天上垂看世人」,正如聖詩所唱的,「要看有明白的沒有,有尋求神的沒有。」所以,人當為此成為明白的,好叫他尋求神。因此,我們在神所造之物中已停留得夠久了,好叫那位造它們的主藉這些受造之物得被認識:「因為神那看不見的事,自從造天地以來,藉著所造之物就可以曉得,眼不能見的也是明明可知的。」
And again, understanding still seeks him whom it has found: for 'God looked down upon the sons of men,' as is sung in the holy Psalm, 'to see if there were any that understood, or that sought after God.' To this end, therefore, ought man to be understanding, that he may seek after God. Let us then have tarried long enough among those things which God has made, that through them he himself who made them might be known: 'For the invisible things of him, from the creation of the world, are clearly seen, being understood by the things that are made.'
38:6
Vnde arguuntur in libro sapientiae qui de his quae uidentur bona non potuerunt scire eum qui est neque operibus attendentes agnouerunt artificem, sed aut ignem aut spiritum aut citatum aerem aut gyrum stellarum aut uiolentiam aquarum aut luminaria caeli rectores orbis terrarum deos putauerunt. Quorum quidem si specie delectati haec deos putauerunt, sciant quanto dominator eorum melior est; species enim generator creauit ea. Aut si uirtutem et operationem eorum mirati sunt, intellegant ab his quanto qui haec constituit fortior est. A magnitudine enim speciei et creaturae cognoscibiliter poterit horum creator uideri.
因此,在《智慧書》中,那些人受到責備:他們從所見為美好之物,竟不能認識那位「自有者」,也不因留意工作而認出那匠人,反倒把火、或氣、或疾風、或眾星的運轉、或洶湧的水、或天上的光體,當作治理世界的神。他們若因喜愛這些之美而把它們當作神,就當知道它們的主宰比它們美好何等多;因為那美的創造者造了它們。他們若驚異於這些之能力與作為,就當從這些認識到:那位設立它們的又是何等更有能力。因為從受造之美與偉大,這些之創造者便可被人得以曉得地看見。
Whence in the book of Wisdom those are reproved who, from the things that are seen to be good, could not know him who is, nor by attending to the works acknowledged the workman; but supposed either fire, or spirit, or swift air, or the circle of the stars, or the violence of waters, or the lights of heaven, to be the gods that govern the world. Of whom, if they were delighted with their beauty and supposed them to be gods, let them know how much better than they is their Lord; for the very author of beauty created them. But if they wondered at their power and operation, let them understand from these how much mightier is he who established them. For from the greatness of the beauty and of the creature the creator of these may be knowably seen.
38:7
Haec de libro sapientiae propterea posui ne me fidelium quispiam frustra et inaniter existimet in creatura prius per quasdam sui generis trinitates quodam modo gradatim donec ad mentem hominis peruenirem quaesisse indicia summae illius trinitatis quam quaerimus cum deum quaerimus.
我引用《智慧書》這些話,是為此緣故:免得任何信徒以為我是徒然而枉費地,在受造之物中藉著某些同類的三一結構、以某種循序漸進的方式、直到我抵達人的心思為止,去尋求我們尋求神時所尋求的那至高三位一體的種種印記。
I have quoted these things from the book of Wisdom for this reason: that none of the faithful might think that I had sought in vain and to no purpose, through certain trinities of their own kind in the creature, in a certain gradual manner until I should arrive at the mind of man, for indications of that highest Trinity which we seek when we seek God.
38:8
[III 4] Sed quoniam diserrendi et ratiocinandi necessitas per quattuordecim libros multa nos compulit dicere quae cuncta simul aspicere non ualemus ut ad id quod apprehendere uolumus ea celeri cogitatione referamus, faciam quantum domino adiuuante potuero ut quidquid in singulis uoluminibus ad cognitionem disputatione perduxi remota disputatione breuiter congeram, et tamquam sub uno mentis aspectu non quemadmodum res quaeque persuasit sed ipsa quae persuasa sunt ponam ne tam longe sint a praecedentibus consequentia ut obliuionem praecedentium faciat inspectio consequentium, aut certe si fecerit, cito possit quod exciderit relegendo recolligi.
但因為討論與推理的需要,迫使我們在這十四卷書中說了許多我們不能一次盡覽的事,以致無法藉迅捷的思想把它們歸結到我們所要把握的那一點上,所以我要仰賴主的幫助盡我所能,把我在每一卷中藉討論所引至的認識,撇開論證而簡要地聚集起來,並且——彷彿在心思的一瞥之下——所要列出的,不是每一要點如何被證明的方式,而是那些已被證明的要點本身;免得結論離前提太遠,以致查考結論反而使人忘卻前提;或者即使真使人忘卻,那失落的也能藉重讀迅速尋回。
But since the necessity of discussing and reasoning has compelled us, throughout fourteen books, to say many things which we are not able to behold all at once, so as to refer them by swift thought to that which we wish to apprehend, I shall do what I can, with the Lord's help, to gather briefly, apart from argument, whatever in each of the several volumes I brought by discussion to knowledge, and to set down—as it were under a single glance of the mind—not the manner in which each point was proved, but the very points that were proved; lest the conclusions be so far removed from the premises that the inspection of the conclusions should cause forgetfulness of the premises; or at least, if it should cause it, that what has slipped away may quickly be recovered by re-reading.
38:9
In primo libro secundum scripturas sanctas unitas et aequalitas summae illius trinitatis ostenditur. In secundo et tertio et quarto eadem, sed de filii missione et spiritus sancti diligenter quaestio pertractata tres libros fecit, demonstratumque est non ideo minorem mittente qui missus est quia ille misit, hic missus est cum trinitas quae per omnia aequalis est pariter quoque in sua natura immutabilis et inuisibilis et ubique praesens inseparabiliter operetur.
在第一卷,我按照聖經顯明那至高三位一體的合一與同等。在第二、第三與第四卷,也顯明同樣的事;但關於子與聖靈之被差遣這一問題,經殷勤處理便成了三卷,並且證明了:被差者並不因那位差遣、而這位被差就低於差遣者——因為三位一體,那在一切方面同等、且在其本性上不變、不可見、無所不在的,乃是不可分地運行的。
In the first book, according to the holy Scriptures, the unity and equality of that highest Trinity is shown. In the second, third, and fourth, the same; but the question, diligently treated concerning the mission of the Son and of the Holy Spirit, made three books; and it was demonstrated that the one who was sent is not therefore less than the one who sent, because the one sent, and this one was sent—since the Trinity, which is in all respects equal, and likewise in its own nature immutable and invisible and everywhere present, works inseparably.
38:10
In quinto propter eos quibus ideo uidetur non eandem patris et filii esse substantiam quia omne quod de deo dicitur secundum substantiam dici putant, et propterea gignere et gigni uel genitum esse et ingenitum quoniam diuersa sunt contendunt substantias esse diuersas, demonstratur non omne quod de deo dicitur secundum substantiam dici sicut secundum substantiam dicitur bonus et magnus et si quid aliud ad se dicitur, sed dici etiam relatiue, id est non ad se sed ad aliquid quod ipse non est, sicut pater ad filium dicitur uel dominus ad creaturam sibi seruientem; ubi si quid relatiue, id est ad aliquid quod ipse non est, etiam ex tempore dicitur sicuti est:
在第五卷,是為著那些人:他們認為父與子的本體並不相同,因為他們以為凡論到神的都是按本體而言,於是就主張,既然「生」與「被生」、或「被生的」與「非被生的」彼此有別,本體也就有別——對此我證明了:並非凡論到神的都是按本體而言,像「善」與「大」以及其他一切就祂自身而言的,才是按本體而說;有些卻是按關係而說,也就是說,不是就祂自身,而是就那非祂自身之物而說,如「父」是就「子」而言,「主」是就服事祂的受造之物而言;在此,若有甚麼是按關係、即就那非祂自身之物而說,甚至是按時間而說的,正如:
In the fifth, on account of those to whom the substance of the Father and of the Son seems not to be the same, because they think that everything said of God is said according to substance, and therefore contend that, since 'to beget' and 'to be begotten,' or 'begotten' and 'unbegotten,' are diverse, the substances are diverse—it is demonstrated that not everything said of God is said according to substance, as 'good' and 'great' are said according to substance, and whatever else is said with reference to himself; but that some things are said relatively, that is, not with reference to himself but to something which he himself is not, as 'Father' is said in reference to 'Son,' or 'Lord' in reference to the creature that serves him; where, if anything is said relatively, that is, with reference to something which he himself is not, and is even said in time, as it is:
38:11
Domine, refugium factus es nobis, nihil ei accidere quo mutetur sed omnino ipsum in natura uel essentia sua immutabilem permanere. In sexto quomodo dictus sit Christus ore apostolico dei uirtus et dei sapientia sic disputatur ut differatur eadem quaestio diligentius retractanda, utrum a quo est genitus Christus non sit ipse sapientia sed tantum sapientiae suae pater, an sapientia sapientiam genuerit. Sed quodlibet horum esset etiam in hoc libro apparuit trinitatis aequalitas, et non deus triplex sed trinitas; nec quasi aliquid duplum esse patrem et filium ad simplum spiritum sanctum ubi nec tria plus aliquid sunt quam unum horum.
「主啊,你世世代代作我們的居所」,那麼便沒有甚麼臨到祂使祂改變,祂乃全然在其本性或本質中保持不變。在第六卷,關於基督如何被使徒的口稱為「神的能力與神的智慧」,我如此討論,以致把同一問題暫且擱下、留待更殷勤地重新考察——就是說,那生基督的那一位,究竟本身並非智慧,而只是祂自己智慧的父,抑或是智慧生了智慧。但無論這二者中是何者,在此卷中三位一體的同等也顯明了,並且顯明神不是三倍的,乃是三位一體;父與子也不像是相對於獨一聖靈的某種雙倍之物;因為這三者也並不比其中任何一者更多。
'Lord, thou hast been made a refuge unto us,' then nothing befalls him whereby he is changed, but he wholly remains, in his nature or essence, immutable. In the sixth, how Christ is called by the apostolic mouth 'the power of God and the wisdom of God' is so discussed that the same question is deferred to be more diligently reconsidered—namely, whether he from whom Christ is begotten is not himself wisdom but only the Father of his own wisdom, or whether wisdom begot wisdom. But whichever of these it might be, in this book too the equality of the Trinity appeared, and that God is not triple but a Trinity; nor that the Father and the Son are as it were something double in relation to the single Holy Spirit; since neither are the three anything more than any one of them.
38:12
Disputatum est etiam quomodo possit intellegi quod ait Hilarius episcopus: Aeternitas in patre, species in imagine, usus in munere. In septimo quaestio quae dilata fuerat explicatur ita ut deus qui genuit filium non solum sit pater uirtutis et sapientiae suae sed etiam ipse uirtus atque sapientia, sic et spiritus sanctus; nec tamen simul tres sint uirtutes aut tres sapientiae sed una uirtus et una sapientia sicut unus deus et una essentia. Deinde quaesitum est quomodo dicantur una essentia, tres personae, uel ut a quibusdam graecis, una essentia, tres substantiae;
書中也討論了主教希拉里所說的話如何理解:「永恆在父裡,形式在形像裡,運用在恩賜裡。」在第七卷,那先前擱下的問題得以展開:那生子的神,不僅是祂自己能力與智慧的父,且本身也是能力與智慧,聖靈亦然;然而這三者合起來並非三種能力或三種智慧,乃是一能力、一智慧,正如一神、一本質。接著又問及:為何說牠們是一本質、三位格;或如某些希臘人所說,一本質、三本體;
It was also discussed how that can be understood which Bishop Hilary said: 'Eternity is in the Father, form in the Image, use in the Gift.' In the seventh, the question which had been deferred is unfolded, so that God who begot the Son is not only the Father of his own power and wisdom, but is himself also power and wisdom, and likewise the Holy Spirit; and yet the three are not together three powers or three wisdoms, but one power and one wisdom, as one God and one essence. Then it was asked how they are called one essence, three persons; or, as by certain Greeks, one essence, three substances;
38:13
et inuentum est elocutionis necessitate dici ut aliquo uno nomine enuntiaretur cum quaeritur quid tres sint, quos tres esse ueraciter confitemur, patrem scilicet et filium et spiritum sanctum. In octauo ratione etiam reddita intellegentibus clarum est in substantia ueritatis non solum patrem filio non esse maiorem, sed nec ambos simul aliquid maius esse quam solum spiritum sanctum, aut quoslibet duos in eadem trinitate maius esse aliquid quam unum, aut omnes simul tres maius aliquid esse quam singulos.
並發現這是出於言說的必要而如此說的,好叫人能用某一個名稱來述說這三者是甚麼——當人問及我們真實承認為三的這三者是甚麼時,也就是父、子、與聖靈。在第八卷,理性也被陳明之後,對凡有悟性的人便顯而易見:在真理的本體中,不但父不大於子,就連父子二者合起來也不比獨一聖靈更大;同一三位一體中任何二者也不比其中一者更大;三者合起來也不比各單一者更大。
and it was found that this is said out of the necessity of speech, so that by some one name there might be enunciated what the three are, when it is asked what the three are whom we truly confess to be three—namely, the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit. In the eighth, when reason too has been rendered, it is clear to those who understand that, in the substance of truth, not only is the Father not greater than the Son, but neither are both together anything greater than the Holy Spirit alone; nor are any two whatever in the same Trinity anything greater than one; nor are all three together anything greater than each singly.
38:14
Deinde per ueritatem quae intellecta conspicitur et per bonum summum a quo est omne bonum et per iustitiam propter quam diligitur animus iustus ab animo etiam nondum iusto ut natura non solum incorporalis uerum etiam immutabilis quod est deus quantum fieri potest intellegeretur admonui, et per caritatem quae in scripturis sanctis deus dicta est, per quam coepit utcumque etiam trinitas intellegentibus apparere sicut sunt amans et quod amatur et amor.
接著,藉那被理解時所觀見的真理,藉那眾善所出的至高之善,並藉那使公義之魂連尚未公義之魂也加以愛慕的公義,我提醒人:那不僅非物質、且是不變的本性——就是神——能盡其所能地被領會;又藉那在聖經中被稱為神的愛,藉此愛,三位一體也開始以某種方式向凡有悟性的人顯現,就如有愛者、被愛者、與愛。
Then, through the truth which is beheld when understood, and through the highest good from which is all good, and through the righteousness on account of which a righteous soul is loved even by a soul not yet righteous, I gave admonition that a nature not only incorporeal but also immutable—which is God—might, as far as it can be, be understood; and through charity, which in the holy Scriptures is called God, through which the Trinity too began in some way to appear even to those who understand, as there are the lover, and that which is loved, and love.
38:15
In nono ad imaginem dei quod est homo secundum mentem peruenit disputatio, et in ea quaedam trinitas inuenitur, id est mens et notitia qua se nouit et amor quo se notitiamque suam diligit, et haec tria aequalia inter se et unius ostenduntur esse essentiae. In decimo hoc idem diligentius subtiliusque tractatum est atque ad id perductum ut inueniretur in mente euidentior trinitas eius, in memoria scilicet et intellegentia et uoluntate.
在第九卷,討論來到神的形像,就是照著心思而言的人;在其中發現了某種三一結構,也就是:心思、心思藉以認識自己的知識、以及心思藉以愛自己並愛自己知識的愛;並顯明這三者彼此同等,同屬一本質。在第十卷,這同一件事被更殷勤、更精細地處理,並引至這一點:使人得以在心思中發現它更為明顯的三一結構,也就是在記憶、悟性與意志之中。
In the ninth, the discussion came to the image of God, which is man according to the mind; and in it a certain trinity is found, that is, the mind, and the knowledge by which it knows itself, and the love by which it loves itself and its own knowledge; and these three are shown to be equal among themselves and to be of one essence. In the tenth, this same thing was treated more diligently and more subtly, and brought to this point: that there might be found in the mind a more evident trinity of it, namely in memory and understanding and will.
38:16
Sed quoniam et hoc compertum est quod mens numquam esse ita potuerit ut non sui meminisset, non se intellegeret et diligeret, quamuis non semper se cogitaret, cum autem cogitaret non se a corporalibus rebus eadem cogitatione discerneret, dilata est de trinitate cuius haec imago est disputatio ut in ipsis etiam corporalibus uisis inueniretur trinitas et distinctius in ea lectoris exerceretur intentio.
但因為也查明了:心思絕不可能達到這樣的地步,以致不記得自己、不理解自己、不愛自己——雖然它並不總是思念自己,而當它思念自己時,也不藉那同一思念把自己同物質之物區分開來——所以關於這形像所指向的三位一體之討論便被暫且擱下,好叫在物質之物的觀看中也能發現一種三一結構,並使讀者的專注在其中得到更清晰的操練。
But since it was also ascertained that the mind never could be such that it did not remember itself, understand itself, and love itself—although it did not always think of itself, and when it thought of itself did not, by that same thought, distinguish itself from corporeal things—the discussion concerning the Trinity of which this is the image was deferred, in order that in the very seeing of corporeal things too a trinity might be found, and that in it the reader's attention might be more distinctly exercised.
38:17
In undecimo ergo electus est sensus oculorum in quo id quod inuentum esset etiam in ceteris quattuor sensibus corporis et non dictum posset agnosci, atque ita exterioris hominis trinitas primo in his quae cernuntur extrinsecus, ex corpore scilicet quod uidetur et forma quae inde in acie cernentis imprimitur et utrumque copulantis intentione uoluntatis, apparuit. Sed haec tria non inter se aequalia nec unius esse substantiae claruerunt.
因此,在第十一卷,我選取了眼睛的感官;在其中所發現的,即使未加陳述,也能在身體其餘四種感官中被辨認出來;如此,外面之人的三一結構首先顯現在那些從外面被知覺之物上——也就是:那被看見的身體、由此印在觀者目光中的形狀、以及把二者聯結起來的意志之意向。但這三者顯明彼此並不同等,也不同屬一本體。
In the eleventh, therefore, the sense of the eyes was chosen, in which that which had been found might be recognized also in the other four senses of the body even though not stated; and thus the trinity of the outer man appeared first in those things which are perceived without—namely, from the body which is seen, and the form which is thence impressed upon the gaze of the beholder, and the intention of the will coupling the two together. But these three were shown not to be equal among themselves nor of one substance.
38:18
Deinde in ipso animo ab his quae extrinsecus sensa sunt uelut introducta inuenta est altera trinitas ubi apparerent eadem tria unius esse substantiae, imaginatio corporis quae in memoria est et inde informatio cum ad eam conuertitur acies cogitantis et utrumque coniungens intentio uoluntatis. Sed ideo et ista trinitas ad exteriorem hominem reperta est pertinere quia de corporibus inlata est quae sentiuntur extrinsecus. In duodecimo discernenda uisa est sapientia ab scientia, et in ea quae proprie scientia nuncupatur quia inferior est prius quaedam sui generis trinitas inquirenda, quae licet ad interiorem hominem iam pertineat, nondum tamen imago dei uel appellanda sit uel putanda.
接著,在心思本身之中,發現了另一種三一結構——彷彿是從那些從外面被知覺之物引入的——在其中,那同樣的三者顯為同屬一本體:即存於記憶中的身體之表象、當思想者的目光轉向它時由此產生的成形、以及把二者聯合起來的意志之意向。但這三一結構也被發現是屬於外面之人的,因為它是從那些從外面被知覺的身體引入的。在第十二卷,智慧似乎與知識有別,而在那正被稱為知識之物(因它較為低下)之中,首先要探究一種它自己同類的三一結構;這三一結構雖已屬於裡面之人,卻仍不當被稱、或被視為神的形像。
Then, in the mind itself, another trinity was found—as it were introduced from those things which were perceived without—where the same three appeared to be of one substance: the imagination of a body which is in the memory, and the information thence produced when the gaze of the thinker is turned to it, and the intention of the will joining both together. But this trinity too was found to pertain to the outer man, because it was brought in from bodies which are perceived without. In the twelfth, wisdom seemed to be distinguished from knowledge, and in that which is properly called knowledge, because it is inferior, a certain trinity of its own kind was first to be inquired into, which, though it now pertains to the inner man, is nevertheless not yet to be either called or thought the image of God.
38:19
Et hoc agitur in tertio decimo per commendationem fidei christianae. In quarto decimo autem de sapientia hominis uera, id est dei munere in eius ipsius dei participatione donata, quae ab scientia distincta est disputatur, et eo peruenit disputatio ut trinitas appareat in imagine dei quod est homo secundum mentem quae renouatur in agnitione dei secundum imaginem eius qui creauit hominem ad imaginem suam et sic percipit sapientiam ubi contemplatio est aeternorum. [IV 6] Iam ergo in ipsis rebus aeternis, incorporalibus et immutabilibus in quarum perfecta contemplatione nobis beata quae non nisi aeterna est uita promittitur trinitatem quae deus est inquiramus.
而這一點在第十三卷中藉稱許基督信仰而加以處理。至於在第十四卷,則討論人的真智慧——就是藉神的恩賜、在分享這同一位神時所賜下、且有別於知識的那智慧——而討論來到這一點:使三一結構得以在神的形像中顯現,就是照著那在認識神上更新之心思而言的人,這更新是照著那按自己形像造人之主的形像;如此,人便領受智慧,那裡有對永恆之事的沉思。所以如今,就在那些永恆、非物質、不變之事本身之中——在對它們完全的沉思裡,那唯獨永恆的有福生命被應許給我們——讓我們尋求那位是神的三位一體。
And this is dealt with in the thirteenth, by way of commending the Christian faith. In the fourteenth, however, concerning the true wisdom of man—that is, the wisdom bestowed by God's gift in participation of that same God, which is distinguished from knowledge—the discussion proceeds, and the discussion arrives at this point: that a trinity may appear in the image of God, which is man according to the mind that is renewed in the knowledge of God, according to the image of him who created man to his own image; and thus man perceives wisdom, where there is contemplation of eternal things. Now, therefore, in the very eternal, incorporeal, and immutable things themselves, in the perfect contemplation of which is promised to us that blessed life which is none other than eternal, let us seek the Trinity which is God.
38:20
Neque enim diuinorum librorum tantummodo auctoritas esse deum praedicat, sed omnis quae nos circumstat, ad quam nos etiam pertinemus, uniuersa ipsa rerum natura proclamat habere se praestantissimum conditorem qui nobis mentem rationemque naturalem dedit qua uiuentia non uiuentibus, sensu praedita non sentientibus, intellegentia non intellegentibus, immortalia mortalibus, impotentibus potentia, iniustis iusta, speciosa deformibus, bona malis, incorruptibilia corruptibilibus, immutabilia mutabilibus, inuisibilia uisibilibus, incorporalia corporalibus, beata miseris praeferenda uideamus.
因為,不僅神聖書卷的權威宣告神存在;就連環繞我們、我們自己也隸屬其中的整個大自然,也高聲宣告它有一位至為卓越的創立者,祂賜給我們心思與本性的理性,使我們看見:有生命之物勝過無生命之物,有感覺之物勝過無感覺之物,有悟性之物勝過無悟性之物,不朽勝過必死,有能勝過無能,公義勝過不義,美麗勝過醜陋,善勝過惡,不朽壞勝過朽壞,不變勝過可變,不可見勝過可見,非物質勝過物質,有福勝過可憐。
For not only does the authority of the divine books proclaim that God exists; but the whole of nature itself which surrounds us, and to which we ourselves also belong, cries aloud that it has a most excellent Founder, who has given us a mind and natural reason, whereby we see that living things are to be preferred to non-living, things endowed with sense to those without sense, things with intelligence to those without intelligence, immortal to mortal, powerful to powerless, just to unjust, beautiful to deformed, good to evil, incorruptible to corruptible, immutable to mutable, invisible to visible, incorporeal to corporeal, blessed to wretched.
38:21
Ac per hoc quoniam rebus creatis creatorem sine dubitatione praeponimus, oportet ut eum et summe uiuere et cuncta sentire atque intellegere, et mori, corrumpi mutarique non posse; nec corpus esse sed spiritum omnium potentissimum, iustissimum, speciosissimum, optimum beatissimumque fateamur. [V 7] Sed haec omnia quae dixi et quaecumque alia simili more locutionis humanae digne de deo dici uidentur et uniuersae trinitati qui est unus deus et personis singulis in eadem trinitate conueniunt.
並且藉此,既然我們毫無疑問地把創造者置於受造之物之上,我們就當承認:祂既至高地活著,又知覺並理解萬物,且不能死、不能朽壞、不能改變;並承認祂不是物質,乃是靈,是萬有中至有能、至公義、至美、至善、至有福的。但我所說的這一切,以及凡以人類言語的類似方式看來能配得地論到神的一切,既適用於那作為一神的整個三位一體,也適用於這同一三位一體中的各個位格。
And through this, since without doubt we set the Creator above created things, it behooves us to confess that he both lives in the highest degree and perceives and understands all things, and cannot die, be corrupted, or be changed; and that he is not body but spirit, the most powerful, most just, most beautiful, best, and most blessed of all. But all these things which I have said, and whatever else in a like manner of human speech seems to be worthily said of God, apply both to the whole Trinity, which is one God, and to the several persons in that same Trinity.
38:22
Quis enim uel unum deum, quod est ipsa trinitas, uel patrem uel filium uel spiritum sanctum audeat dicere aut non uiuentem aut nihil sentientem uel intellegentem, aut in ea natura qua inter se praedicantur aequales quemquam eorum esse mortalem siue corruptibilem siue mutabilem siue corporeum? Aut quisquam ibi neget aliquem potentissimum, iustissimum, speciosissimum, optimum, beatissimum? Si ergo haec atque huiusmodi omnia et ipsa trinitas et in ea singuli dici possunt, ubi aut quomodo trinitas apparebit? Redigamus itaque prius haec plurima ad aliquam paucitatem. Quae uita enim dicitur in deo ipsa est essentia eius atque natura. Non itaque deus uiuit nisi uita quod ipse sibi est.
因為誰敢說:那作為三位一體本身的獨一神,或父、或子、或聖靈,或是不活著,或毫無知覺,或不理解;又或者,在牠們彼此被稱為同等的那本性中,牠們中間有哪一位是必死、或可朽、或可變、或有形體的?又有誰能否認:在那裡有一位至有能、至公義、至美、至善、至有福者?那麼,若這些以及一切這類之事,既能論到三位一體本身,也能論到其中的各單一位格,三位一體又要在何處、如何顯現呢?所以,讓我們先把這許多之事歸約為某種少數。因為在神裡面被稱為「生命」的,正是祂的本質與本性。因此,神之活著,無非是靠著那祂對自己就是其本身的生命。
For who would dare to say that the one God, which is the Trinity itself, or the Father, or the Son, or the Holy Spirit, is either not living, or perceives nothing, or does not understand; or that, in that nature in which they are predicated equal among themselves, any one of them is mortal, or corruptible, or mutable, or corporeal? Or who would deny that there is there someone most powerful, most just, most beautiful, best, most blessed? If, then, these and all things of this kind can be said both of the Trinity itself and of each singly within it, where or how will the Trinity appear? Let us therefore first reduce these many things to some fewness. For that which is called 'life' in God is his very essence and nature. God, therefore, does not live except by a life which he himself is to himself.
38:23
Haec autem uita non talis est qualis inest arbori ubi nullus intellectus, nullus est sensus. Nec talis qualis inest pecori; habet enim uita pecoris sensum quinquepertitum sed intellectum habet nullum, at illa uita quae deus est sentit atque intellegit omnia, et sentit mente, non corpore quia spiritus est deus. Non autem sicut animalia quae habent corpora per corpus sentit deus; non enim ex anima constat et corpore, ac per hoc simplex illa natura sicut intellegit sentit, sicut sentit intellegit, idemque sensus qui intellectus est illi. Nec ita ut aliquando esse desistat aut coeperit; immortalis est enim. Nec frustra de illo dictum est quod solus habeat immortalitatem.
但這生命不像樹木裡的生命,那裡沒有悟性、沒有感覺;也不像禽獸裡的生命——因為禽獸的生命有五重感官,卻沒有絲毫悟性;至於那作為神的生命,卻知覺並理解萬物,且是以心思、而非以身體知覺,因為神是靈。神並不像那些有身體的動物一樣藉身體知覺;因為祂不是由魂與體構成的;藉此,那單純的本性,正如它理解,也就這樣知覺,正如它知覺,也就這樣理解,它的知覺與它的理解乃是同一件事。它的知覺也不是那種有時會止息、或曾有開端的知覺;因為它是不朽的。經上論到祂「獨一不死」,並非徒然。
But this life is not such as is in a tree, where there is no understanding, no sense; nor such as is in a beast—for the life of a beast has the fivefold sense but has no understanding; whereas that life which is God perceives and understands all things, and perceives by mind, not by body, for God is spirit. But God does not perceive through a body, as the animals do that have bodies; for he does not consist of soul and body; and through this, that simple nature, as it understands, so it perceives, and as it perceives, so it understands, and its perceiving is the same as its understanding. Nor does it so perceive as at some time to cease to be, or to have begun to be; for it is immortal. And it was not said in vain of him that he alone has immortality.
38:24
Nam immortalitas eius uere immortalitas est in cuius natura nulla est commutatio. Ipsa est etiam uera aeternitas qua est immutabilis deus sine initio, sine fine, consequenter et incorruptibilis. Vna ergo eademque res dicitur siue dicatur aeternus deus siue immortalis siue incorruptibilis siue immutabilis, itemque cum dicitur uiuens et intellegens quod est utique sapiens, hoc idem dicitur. Non enim percepit sapientiam quia esset sapiens, sed ipse sapientia est. Et haec uita eademque uirtus siue potentia, eademque species qua potens atque speciosius dicitur. Quid enim potentius et speciosius sapientia quae attingit a fine usque in finem fortiter et disponit omnia suauiter?
因為祂的不朽乃是真正的不朽,在祂的本性中毫無變更。這同一件事也是真正的永恆,藉此神是不變的、無始、無終、因而也是不朽壞的。所以,無論稱神為永恆的、或不死的、或不朽壞的、或不變的,所說的都是同一件事;同樣,當祂被稱為活著的、理解的——這無疑就是有智慧的——所說的也是這同一件事。因為祂並非領受智慧才成為有智慧的,乃是祂自己就是智慧。而這生命也就是德能或能力,也就是那使祂被稱為有能、有美的美。因為還有甚麼比智慧更有能、更美呢?這智慧「從這頭到那頭,大有能力,並溫柔地安排萬事。」
For his immortality is truly immortality, in whose nature there is no change. This same is also true eternity, whereby God is immutable, without beginning, without end, and consequently also incorruptible. One and the same thing, therefore, is said, whether God be called eternal, or immortal, or incorruptible, or immutable; and likewise, when he is called living and understanding—which is assuredly wise—this very same thing is said. For he did not receive wisdom so as to be wise, but he himself is wisdom. And this life is the same as virtue or power, and the same as the beauty by which he is called powerful and beautiful. For what is more powerful and more beautiful than wisdom, which reaches from end to end mightily, and disposes all things sweetly?
38:25
Bonitas etiam atque iustitia numquid inter se in dei natura sicut in eius operibus distant tamquam duae diuersae sint qualitates dei, una bonitas, alia iustitia? Non utique. Sed quae iustitia ipsa bonitas, et quae bonitas ipsa beatitudo. Incorporalis autem uel incorporeus ideo dicitur deus ut spiritus credatur uel intellegatur esse, non corpus. Proinde si dicamus: 'Aeternus, immortalis, incorruptibilis, immutabilis, uiuus, sapiens, potens, speciosus, iustus, bonus, beatus, spiritus,' horum omnium nouissimum quod posui quasi tantummodo uidetur significare substantiam cetera uero huius substantiae qualitates; sed non ita est in illa ineffabili simplicique natura.
善與義在神的本性中,是否像在祂的作為中那樣彼此有別,彷彿是神的兩種不同屬性,一為善、一為義呢?絕非如此。反倒是那義本身就是那善,那善本身就是那福樂。此外,神被稱為非物質的或無形體的,是為要人相信或領悟祂是靈,而非形體。因此,我們若說:「永恆的、不死的、不朽的、不變的、活的、智慧的、大能的、美善的、公義的、良善的、有福的、靈」,這一切之中我最後所列的那一個,彷彿只是指本體,其餘的則彷彿是指這本體的屬性;然而在那不可言喻而單純的本性中並非如此。
Do goodness and justice in God's nature stand apart from each other, as they do in His works, as though they were two different qualities of God, one goodness and the other justice? Certainly not. Rather, the very justice is that same goodness, and the very goodness is that same blessedness. Moreover, God is called incorporeal or bodiless so that He may be believed or understood to be spirit, not body. Accordingly, if we say, 'Eternal, immortal, incorruptible, immutable, living, wise, powerful, beautiful, just, good, blessed, spirit,' of all these the last one I have set down seems to signify, as it were, only the substance, while the rest seem to signify the qualities of that substance; but it is not so in that ineffable and simple nature.
38:26
Quidquid enim secundum qualitates illic dici uidetur secundum substantiam uel essentiam est intellegendum. Absit enim ut spiritus secundum substantiam dicatur deus et bonus secundum qualitatem, sed utrumque secundum substantiam. Sic omnia cetera quae commemorauimus unde in superioribus libris multa iam diximus. De quattuor igitur primis quae modo a nobis enumerata atque digesta sunt id est aeternus, immortalis, incorruptibilis, immutabilis, unum aliquid eligamus quia unum quattuor ista significant sicut iam disserui, ne per multa distendatur intentio, et illud potius quod positum est prius, id est aeternus. Hoc faciamus et de quattuor secundis quae sunt uiuus, sapiens, potens, speciosus.
因為凡在那裡看似按屬性而說的,都當按本體或本質來領會。斷不可說神按本體被稱為靈,而按屬性被稱為善;反倒兩者都是按本體而言。我們所提到的其餘一切也是如此,關於這些我們在前面各卷中已經說了許多。那麼,在我們剛才所列舉並整理的頭四項——即永恆的、不死的、不朽的、不變的——讓我們選取其中某一項,因為這四項如我已論述的乃指同一件事,免得我們的心思因眾多而分散;讓我們寧取那列在最前的,即「永恆的」。對於第二組四項,即活的、智慧的、大能的、美麗的,我們也照樣行。
For whatever seems to be said there according to qualities must be understood according to substance or essence. Far be it that God should be called spirit according to substance and good according to quality; rather, both are according to substance. So too with all the rest that we have mentioned, concerning which we have already said much in the earlier books. Of the first four, then, which we have just enumerated and set in order — that is, eternal, immortal, incorruptible, immutable — let us choose some one thing, since these four signify one thing, as I have already discussed, lest our attention be strained through many, and let us rather choose that which was placed first, namely 'eternal.' Let us do the same with the second four, which are living, wise, powerful, beautiful.
38:27
Et quoniam uita qualiscumque inest et pecori cui sapientia non inest, duo uero ista, sapientia scilicet atque potentia, ita sunt inter se in homine comparata ut sancta scriptura diceret: Melior est sapiens quam fortis, speciosa porro etiam corpora dici solent; unum ex his quattuor quod eligimus sapiens eligatur, quamuis haec quattuor in deo non aequalia dicenda sint; nomina enim quattuor, res autem una est.
生命既然無論何等程度也存在於沒有智慧的牲畜之中,而智慧與能力這兩者在人身上彼此相較,以致聖經能說:「智慧勝過勇力」;再者,形體也常被稱為美麗的——那麼,讓我們從這四項中所選的乃是「智慧的」;雖然這四項在神裡面不當被稱為相等,因為名稱有四,實際卻是一。
And since life of some kind is present even in a beast, in which there is no wisdom, while these two, namely wisdom and power, are so compared with each other in man that Holy Scripture could say, 'Wisdom is better than strength' — and further, bodies too are commonly called beautiful — let the one we choose from these four be 'wise'; although these four are not to be called equal in God, for there are four names, but the reality is one.
38:28
De tertiis uero ultimis quattuor, quamuis in deo idem sit iustum esse quod bonum, quod beatum, idemque spiritum esse quod iustum et bonum et beatum esse, tamen quia in hominibus potest esse spiritus non beatus, potest et iustus et bonus nondum beatus, qui uero beatus est profecto et iustus et bonus et spiritus est; hoc potius eligamus quod nec in hominibus esse sine illis tribus potest, quod est beatus. [VI 9] Num igitur cum dicimus: 'Aeternus, sapiens, beatus,' haec tria sunt trinitas quae appellatur deus? Redigimus quidem illa duodecim in istam paucitatem trium, sed eo modo forsitan possumus et haec tria in unum aliquid horum.
至於第三組也是最後的四項:雖然在神裡面「是義的」與「是善的」、「是有福的」是同一回事,而「是靈」與「是義的、善的、有福的」也是同一回事,然而因為在人裡面可以有不是有福的靈,也可以有既義且善卻尚未有福的人,而那有福的人必定也是義的、善的,並且是靈——那麼,讓我們寧取那在人裡面也不能離了那三者而存在的,即「有福的」。〔六9〕那麼,當我們說「永恆的、智慧的、有福的」時,這三者就是那被稱為神的三位一體嗎?我們固然已將那十二項縮減為這三項之寡;但或許照樣,我們也能將這三項縮減為其中某一項。
Now of the third and last four: although in God to be just is the same as to be good and to be blessed, and to be spirit is the same as to be just and good and blessed, yet because in men there can be a spirit that is not blessed, and there can be one both just and good yet not yet blessed, while he who is blessed is assuredly also just and good and spirit — let us rather choose that which cannot be present even in men without those three, namely 'blessed.' [VI 9] Do we then, when we say 'Eternal, wise, blessed,' have these three as the Trinity which is called God? We have indeed reduced those twelve to this small number of three; but perhaps in the same manner we can reduce these three into some one of them.
38:29
Nam si una eademque res in dei natura potest esse sapientia et potentia aut uita et sapientia, cur non una eademque res esse possit in dei natura aeternitas et sapientia aut beatitudo et sapientia? Ac per hoc sicut nihil intererat utrum illa duodecim an ista tria diceremus quando illa multa in istam redegimus paucitatem, ita nihil interest utrum tria ista dicamus an illud unum in cuius singularitate duo cetera similiter redigi posse monstrauimus. Quis itaque disputandi modus, quaenam tandem uis intellegendi atque potentia, quae uiuacitas rationis, quae acies cogitationis ostendet, ut alia iam taceam, hoc unum quod sapientia dicitur deus quomodo sit trinitas?
因為若在神的本性中,同一件事能既是智慧又是能力,或既是生命又是智慧,那麼為何在神的本性中,同一件事不能既是永恆又是智慧,或既是福樂又是智慧呢?故此,正如當我們把那許多項縮減為這寡少時,我們說那十二項還是這三項並無分別;照樣,我們說這三項還是那一項也無分別,我們既已顯明那另外兩項在這一項的單一性中同樣能被縮減。那麼,什麼樣的論辯方法、何等的悟性之力與能、何等敏活的理性、何等銳利的思想,才能顯明——姑且不談其餘——這被稱為智慧的一件事如何是神、如何是三位一體呢?
For if one and the same thing in God's nature can be wisdom and power, or life and wisdom, why can one and the same thing not be, in God's nature, eternity and wisdom, or blessedness and wisdom? And therefore, just as it made no difference whether we said those twelve or these three when we reduced those many to this small number, so it makes no difference whether we say these three or that one, in whose singularity we have shown that the other two can likewise be reduced. What method of disputation, then, what force and power of understanding at last, what liveliness of reason, what keenness of thought will show — to pass over other things in silence — how this one thing which is called wisdom is God, in what way it is a Trinity?
38:30
Neque enim sicut nos de illo percipimus sapientiam ita deus de aliquo, sed sua est ipse sapientia quia non est aliud sapientia eius, aliud essentia cui hoc est esse quod sapientiam esse. Dicitur quidem in scripturis sanctis Christus dei uirtus, et dei sapientia, sed quemadmodum sit intellegendum ne patrem filius uideatur facere sapientem in libro septimo disputatum est, et ad hoc ratio peruenit ut sic sit filius sapientia de sapientia quemadmodum lumen de lumine, deus de deo. Nec aliud potuimus inuenire spiritum sanctum nisi et ipsum esse sapientiam, et simul omnes unam sapientiam sicut unum deum, unam essentiam. Hanc ergo sapientiam quod est deus, quomodo intellegimus esse trinitatem?
因為神並非像我們從祂領受智慧那樣,從某物領受智慧;反倒祂自己就是祂自己的智慧,因為祂的智慧不是一回事、祂的本質是另一回事,對祂而言「是」與「是智慧」乃是同一件事。在聖經中基督固然被稱為神的能力、神的智慧;但這當如何領會,免得聖子看似使聖父成為智慧的——這已在第七卷中討論過,理性得出這結論:聖子是「出於智慧的智慧」,正如「出於光的光、出於神的神」。我們也找不出聖靈是別的,只能說祂自己也是智慧,且三者一同是一智慧,正如一神、一本質。那麼,這作為神的智慧,我們如何領會它是三位一體呢?
For God does not derive wisdom from something, as we perceive wisdom from Him; rather, He Himself is His own wisdom, because His wisdom is not one thing and His essence another, for whom to be is the very same as to be wisdom. In the Holy Scriptures Christ is indeed called the power of God and the wisdom of God; but how this is to be understood, lest the Son should seem to make the Father wise, was discussed in the seventh book, and reason arrived at this: that the Son is wisdom of wisdom in the same way as light of light, God of God. Nor could we find that the Holy Spirit is anything other than Himself also being wisdom, and all together one wisdom, just as one God, one essence. This wisdom, then, which is God — how do we understand it to be a Trinity?
38:31
Non dixi: 'Quomodo redimus?' (nam hoc inter fideles non debet habere quaestionem), sed si aliquo modo per intellegentiam possumus uidere quod credimus, quis iste erit modus? Si enim recolamus ubi nostro intellectui coeperit in his libris trinitas apparere, octauus occurrit. Ibi quippe ut potuimus disputando erigere temptauimus mentis intentionem ad intellegendam illam praestantissimam immutabilemque naturam quod nostra mens non est. Quam tamen sic intuebamur ut nec longe a nobis esset et supra nos esset, non loco sed ipsa sui uenerabili mirabilique praestantia ita ut apud nos esse suo praesenti lumine uideretur.
我並未說「我們如何相信它」(因為在信徒中間,這本不該成為問題),而是說:我們若能以某種方式藉悟性看見我們所信的,那方式將會是怎樣的?因為我們若回想在這些卷中三位一體最初在何處開始向我們的悟性顯現,便會想起第八卷。在那裡,我們確曾盡力藉論辯將心思的注意力提升,去領悟那至為卓越、不變的本性,那並非我們的心思所是的。然而我們如此觀看它,以致它既不遠離我們,又在我們之上——不是在空間上,而是憑它自己那可敬可奇的卓越——以致它彷彿藉自己的臨在之光與我們同在。
I did not say, 'How do we believe it?' (for among the faithful this ought to raise no question), but: if in some way, through understanding, we can see what we believe, what will that way be? For if we recall where in these books the Trinity first began to appear to our understanding, the eighth book comes to mind. There indeed, as best we could by disputation, we tried to raise up the attention of the mind to understand that most excellent and unchangeable nature which our mind is not. Yet we so beheld it that it was neither far from us nor above us — not in place, but by its own venerable and wondrous excellence — so that it seemed to be present with us by its own indwelling light.
38:32
In qua tamen nobis adhuc nulla trinitas apparebat quia non ad eam quaerendam in fulgore illo firmam mentis aciem tenebamus; tantum quia non erat aliqua moles ubi credi oporteret magnitudinem duorum uel trium plus esse quam unius cernebamus utcumque. Sed ubi uentum est ad caritatem quae in sancta scriptura deus dicta est eluxit paululum trinitas, id est amans et quod amatur et amor.
然而在其中,尚無三位一體向我們顯現,因為我們未能將心思穩定的凝視定睛於那光輝之上、以在其中尋求它;只是因為那裡並無任何體積,以致必須相信二或三之大過於一之大——這一點我們總算約略辨明了。但當我們來到那在聖經中被稱為神的愛時,三位一體便微微閃現了——就是那愛者、那被愛者,以及愛。
Yet in it no Trinity as yet appeared to us, because we did not hold the mind's steady gaze fixed upon that radiance in order to seek it there; only, because there was no mass such that the greatness of two or three would need to be believed greater than that of one, we discerned this after a fashion. But when we came to charity, which in Holy Scripture is called God, the Trinity gleamed forth a little — that is, the one who loves, and that which is loved, and love.
38:33
Sed quia lux illa ineffabilis nostrum reuerberabat obtutum et ei nondum posse contemperari nostrae mentis quodam modo conuincebatur infirmitas, ad ipsius nostrae mentis secundum quam factus est homo ad imaginem dei uelut familiariorem considerationem reficiendae laborantis intentionis causa inter coeptum dispositumque refleximus, et inde in creatura quod nos sumus ut inuisibilia dei per ea quae facta sunt conspicere intellecta possemus immorati sumus a nono usque ad quartum decimum librum. Et ecce iam quantum necesse fuerat aut forte plus quam necesse fuerat exercitata in inferioribus intellegentia ad summam trinitatem quae deus est conspiciendam nos erigere uolumus nec ualemus.
但因那不可言喻的光擊退了我們的凝視,我們心思的軟弱也在某種程度上被折服,知道自己尚不能與它相調和;為要使那勞苦的注意力得以恢復,我們便在所著手的與所計劃的之間,轉回去思考我們自己心思這較為親切的對象——人正是照著神的形像、按這心思被造的;由此,我們停留於我們自身這受造之物上,好使我們能藉所造之物領悟、觀看神那看不見的事,於是從第九卷駐留到第十四卷。看哪,如今我們的悟性在較低之事上已受了操練,其操練或已足夠、甚或超過所需,我們便想要提升自己去觀看那至高的三位一體,就是神,卻不能夠。
But because that ineffable light beat back our gaze, and the weakness of our mind was in some way convinced that it could not yet be attuned to it, in order to refresh the labouring attention we turned back, between our undertaking and our design, to the consideration — more familiar, as it were — of our own mind, according to which man was made in the image of God; and thence, dwelling upon the creature which we ourselves are, that we might be able to behold the invisible things of God, understood through the things that are made, we tarried from the ninth book to the fourteenth. And behold, now that our understanding has been exercised in things lower, as much as was necessary — or perhaps more than was necessary — we wish to raise ourselves to behold the supreme Trinity which is God, and we are not able.
38:34
Num enim sicut certissimas uidemus trinitates, siue quae forinsecus de rebus corporalibus fiunt, siue cum ea ipsa quae forinsecus sensa sunt cogitantur; siue cum illa quae oriuntur in animo nec pertinent ad corporis sensus sicut fides, sicut uirtutes quae sunt artes agendae uitae manifesta ratione cernuntur et scientia continentur; siue cum mens ipsa qua nouimus quidquid nosse nos ueraciter dicimus sibi cognita est uel se cogitat; siue cum aliquid quod ipsa non est, aeternum atque incommutabile conspicit;
因為我們豈能——正如我們看見那些最確定的三一結構,無論是那些從外在的物質事物中產生的,還是當那些在外被感知之物被思想時;或當那些在靈魂中生起、卻不屬於身體諸感官之事被思想時,諸如信德、諸如那些作為處世之術的德行,藉明顯的理性被辨明並包含於知識中;或當那藉以認識我們真實稱為所知之一切的心思本身,為自己所認識,或思想自己時;或當它觀看某種非它自身所是、乃永恆不變之物時——
For do we — just as we see most certain trinities, whether those which come about outwardly from bodily things, or when those very things which were sensed outwardly are thought about; or when those things which arise in the soul and do not pertain to the body's senses, such as faith, such as the virtues which are the arts of conducting life, are discerned by manifest reason and are contained in knowledge; or when the mind itself, by which we know whatever we truly say that we know, is known to itself or thinks about itself; or when it beholds something which it itself is not, something eternal and unchangeable —
38:35
num ergo sicut in his omnibus certissimas uidemus trinitates quia in nobis fiunt uel in nobis sunt, cum ista meminimus, aspicimus, uolumus ita uidemus etiam trinitatem deum quia et illic intellegendo conspicimus tamquam dicentem et uerbum eius, id est patrem et filium, atque inde procedentem caritatem utrique communem, sanctum scilicet spiritum? An trinitates istas ad sensus nostros uel animum pertinentes uidemus potius quam credimus, deum uero esse trinitatem credimus potius quam uidemus?
那麼我們豈能——正如在這一切之中我們看見那些最確定的三一結構,因為當我們記憶、注視、意欲這些事時,它們在我們裡面生成、或存在於我們裡面——同樣也看見那三位一體,就是神,因為在那裡我們也藉悟性彷彿觀看到一位言說者及祂的道,即聖父與聖子,並由此發出那為二者所共有的愛,即聖靈?抑或我們其實是看見那些屬於我們諸感官或靈魂的三一結構,多過於相信它們;而對於神是三位一體,我們卻是相信多過於看見呢?
do we then — just as in all these we see most certain trinities, because they come about in us or are in us when we remember, look upon, and will these things — do we likewise also see the Trinity, God, because there too by understanding we behold, as it were, one speaking and His word, that is, the Father and the Son, and thence proceeding the charity common to both, namely the Holy Spirit? Or do we rather see those trinities pertaining to our senses or soul, than believe them, whereas we rather believe than see that God is a Trinity?
38:36
Quod si ita est, profecto aut inuisibilia eius per ea quae facta sunt nulla intellecta conspicimus, aut si ulla conspicimus, non in eis conspicimus trinitatem, et est illic quod conspiciamus, est quod etiam non conspectum credere debeamus. Conspicere autem nos immutabile bonum quod nos non sumus liber octauus ostendit, et quartus decimus cum de sapientia quae homini ex deo est loqueremur admonuit. Cur itaque ibi non agnoscimus trinitatem? An haec sapientia quae deus dicitur non se intellegit, non se diligit? Quis hoc dixerit? Aut quis est qui non uideat ubi nulla scientia est nullo modo esse sapientiam?
但若果真如此,那麼我們必定或是全然未曾觀看到祂那藉所造之物被領悟的看不見之事,或者即使觀看到某些,也未在其中觀看到三位一體;那裡有可供我們觀看之物,也有雖未被觀看、我們卻仍當相信之物。我們確曾觀看到那非我們自身所是的不變之善——這第八卷已顯明,第十四卷在我們論及那從神而來臨到人的智慧時也曾提醒。那麼,我們為何未在那裡認出三位一體呢?這被稱為神的智慧,豈不領悟自己、不愛自己嗎?誰會這樣說呢?又有誰不明白:哪裡沒有知識,哪裡就斷無智慧可言?
But if this is so, then assuredly either we behold none of His invisible things understood through the things that are made, or if we behold any, we do not behold the Trinity in them; and there is there something for us to behold, and there is something which, though not beheld, we ought nevertheless to believe. That we do behold the unchangeable good which we ourselves are not, the eighth book has shown, and the fourteenth admonished, when we spoke of the wisdom which comes to man from God. Why, then, do we not there recognize the Trinity? Does this wisdom which is called God not understand itself, not love itself? Who would say this? Or who is there who does not see that where there is no knowledge, there is in no way any wisdom?
38:37
Aut uero putandum est sapientiam quae deus est scire alia et nescire se ipsam, uel diligere alia nec diligere se ipsam? Quae siue dici siue credi stultum et impium est. Ecce ergo trinitas, sapientia scilicet et notitia sui et dilectio sui. Sic enim et in homine inuenimus trinitatem, id est mentem et notitiam qua se nouit et dilectionem qua se diligit. [VII 11] Sed haec tria ita sunt in homine ut non ipsa sint homo. Homo est enim sicut ueteres definierunt animal rationale, mortale. Illa ergo excellunt in homine, non ipsa sunt homo. Et una persona, id est singulus quisque homo, habet illa tria in mente uel mentem. Quod si etiam sic definiamus hominem, ut dicamus:
抑或我們真要以為那作為神的智慧認識別的事物卻不認識自己,或愛別的事物卻不愛自己嗎?如此說、如此信乃是愚昧且不敬虔的。看哪,這裡便有一個三位一體:即智慧、對自己的認識、對自己的愛。因為照樣在人裡面我們也找到一個三一:即心思、心思藉以認識自己的知識、心思藉以愛自己的愛。〔七11〕但這三者在人裡面存在的方式,使它們本身並非那人。因為人,如古人所定義的,是有理性、有死的活物。所以那三者在人裡面是卓越之物,卻非那人本身。而一個位格,即每一個人,在他的心思裡、或說在心思中擁有那三者。但我們若也如此定義人,說:
Or are we really to suppose that the wisdom which is God knows other things and does not know itself, or loves other things and does not love itself? To say or believe this is foolish and impious. Behold, then, a Trinity: namely wisdom, and the knowledge of itself, and the love of itself. For thus too in man we find a trinity, that is, the mind, and the knowledge by which it knows itself, and the love by which it loves itself. [VII 11] But these three are so in man that they are not themselves the man. For man is, as the ancients defined, a rational, mortal animal. Those three, therefore, are excellent things in man, but they are not themselves the man. And one person, that is, each single man, has those three in his mind, or the mind. But if we also define man in this way, saying:
38:38
'Homo est substantia rationalis constans ex anima et corpore,' non est dubium hominem habere animam quae non est corpus, habere corpus quod non est anima. Ac per hoc illa tria non homo sunt sed hominis sunt uel in homine sunt. Detracto etiam corpore si sola anima cogitetur, aliquid eius est mens tamquam caput eius uel oculus uel facies, sed non haec ut corpora cogitanda sunt. Non igitur anima sed quod excellit in anima mens uocatur. Numquid autem possumus dicere trinitatem sic esse in deo ut aliquid dei sit nec ipsa sit deus?
「人是由靈魂與形體所構成、有理性的本體」,那麼毫無疑問,人有非形體的靈魂,也有非靈魂的形體。故此那三者並非那人,乃是那人的,或說在那人裡面。即便撇開形體,單思考靈魂,心思仍是靈魂的某部分,彷彿是它的頭、眼或臉;但這些不當被當作形體來思想。所以被稱為心思的,並非靈魂本身,乃是靈魂中那卓越的部分。然而我們豈能說三位一體在神裡面,是以這樣的方式:它是神的某部分,本身卻不是神?
'Man is a rational substance consisting of soul and body,' there is no doubt that man has a soul which is not body, and has a body which is not soul. And therefore those three are not the man, but are the man's, or are in the man. Even when the body is set aside, if the soul alone be considered, something of it is the mind, as it were its head or eye or face; but these are not to be thought of as bodies. It is not the soul, therefore, but that which is excellent in the soul, that is called mind. But can we say that the Trinity is in God in such a way that it is something of God and is not itself God?
38:39
Quapropter singulus quisque homo qui non secundum omnia quae ad naturam pertinent eius sed secundum solam mentem imago dei dicitur una persona est et imago est trinitatis in mente. Trinitas uero ila cuius imago est nihil aliud est tota quam deus, nihil aliud est tota quam trinitas. Nec aliquid ad naturam dei pertinet quod ad illam non pertineat trinitatem, et tres personae sunt unius essentiae non sicut singulus quisque homo una persona.
因此,每一個人——他被稱為神的形像,並非按屬於他本性的一切,乃單按他的心思——乃是一個位格,並且在他的心思中是三位一體的形像。但那作為其形像之原型的三位一體,就其整全而言,無非就是神;就其整全而言,無非就是三位一體。凡屬神本性之事,無一不屬於那三位一體;並且三個位格乃是同一本質——並非像每一個人是一個位格那樣。
Wherefore each single man, who is called the image of God not according to all things that pertain to his nature but according to his mind alone, is one person, and is an image of the Trinity in his mind. But that Trinity of which he is the image is, in its wholeness, nothing other than God; in its wholeness, nothing other than the Trinity. Nor does anything pertain to the nature of God which does not pertain to that Trinity; and the three persons are of one essence — not as each single man is one person.
38:40
Itemque in hoc magna distantia est quod siue mentem dicamus in homine eiusque notitiam et dilectionem, siue memoriam, intellegentiam, uoluntatem, nihil mentis meminimus nisi per memoriam nec intellegimus nisi per intellegentiam nec amamus nisi per uoluntatem. At uero in illa trinitate quis audeat dicere patrem nec se ipsum nec filium nec spiritum sanctum intellegere nisi per filium, uel diligere nisi per spiritum sanctum, per se autem meminisse tantummodo uel sui uel filii uel spiritus sancti; eodemque modo filium nec sui nec patris meminisse nisi per patrem, nec diligere nisi per spiritum sanctum, per se autem non nisi intellegere et patrem et se ipsum et spiritum sanctum;
同樣,在此還有一大差別:即無論我們說人裡面的心思及其知識與愛,或說記憶、悟性、意志,我們記憶心思之任何事都惟藉記憶,領悟惟藉悟性,愛惟藉意志。但在那三位一體中,誰敢說聖父除非藉聖子便不領悟自己、聖子或聖靈,或除非藉聖靈便不愛,而惟獨藉自己來記憶——無論記憶自己、聖子或聖靈;並且照樣,聖子除非藉聖父便不記憶自己或聖父,除非藉聖靈便不愛,而惟獨藉自己領悟聖父、自己並聖靈;
Likewise in this there is a great difference: that whether we speak of the mind in man and its knowledge and love, or of memory, understanding, and will, we remember nothing of the mind except through memory, nor understand except through understanding, nor love except through will. But in that Trinity, who would dare to say that the Father understands neither Himself nor the Son nor the Holy Spirit except through the Son, or loves except through the Holy Spirit, but through Himself only remembers, whether Himself or the Son or the Holy Spirit; and in the same way that the Son remembers neither Himself nor the Father except through the Father, nor loves except through the Holy Spirit, but through Himself only understands both the Father and Himself and the Holy Spirit;
38:41
similiter et spiritum sanctum per patrem meminisse et patris et filii et sui, et per filium intellegere et patrem et filium et se ipsum, per se autem non nisi diligere et se et patrem et filium, tamquam memoria sit pater et sua et filii et spiritus sancti, filius autem intellegentia et sua et patris et spiritus sancti, spiritus uero sanctus caritas et sua et patris et filii? Quis haec in illa trinitate opinari uel affirmare praesumat? Si enim solus ibi filius intellegit et sibi et patri et spiritui sancto, ad illam reditur absurditatem ut pater non sit sapiens de se ipso sed de filio, nec sapientia sapientiam genuerit sed ea sapientia pater dicatur sapiens esse quam genuit.
照樣,聖靈藉聖父記憶聖父、聖子並自己,藉聖子領悟聖父、聖子並自己,卻惟獨藉自己愛自己、聖父並聖子——彷彿聖父乃是自己、聖子、聖靈的記憶,聖子乃是自己、聖父、聖靈的悟性,而聖靈乃是自己、聖父、聖子的愛?誰敢擅自對那三位一體如此揣想或斷言呢?因為若在那裡惟獨聖子為自己、為聖父、為聖靈領悟,我們便被帶回那個荒謬:即聖父不是憑自己、乃是憑聖子而為智慧的,且智慧並未生出智慧,反倒說聖父是憑祂所生的那智慧才成為智慧的。
and likewise that the Holy Spirit through the Father remembers both the Father and the Son and Himself, and through the Son understands both the Father and the Son and Himself, but through Himself only loves both Himself and the Father and the Son — as though the Father were the memory both of Himself and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit, the Son the understanding both of Himself and of the Father and of the Holy Spirit, and the Holy Spirit the charity both of Himself and of the Father and of the Son? Who would presume to think or affirm these things concerning that Trinity? For if there the Son alone understands both for Himself and for the Father and for the Holy Spirit, we are brought back to that absurdity: that the Father is not wise from Himself but from the Son, and that wisdom did not beget wisdom, but that by that wisdom which He begot the Father is said to be wise.
38:42
Vbi enim non est intellegentia nec sapientia potest esse, ac per hoc si pater non intellegit ipse sibi sed filius intellegit patri, profecto filius patrem sapientem facit. Et si hoc est deo esse quod sapere et ea illi essentia est quae sapientia, non filius a patre, quod uerum est, sed a filio potius habet pater essentiam, quod absurdissimum atque falsissimum est. Hanc absurditatem nos in libro septimo discussisse, conuicisse, abiecisse certissimum est. Est ergo deus pater sapiens ea qua ipse sua est sapientia, et filius sapientia patris de sapientia quod est pater de quo est genitus filius. Quocirca consequenter est et intellegens pater ea qua ipse sua est intellegentia;
因為哪裡沒有悟性,哪裡也不能有智慧;故此,若聖父不為自己領悟,而是聖子為聖父領悟,那麼聖子必使聖父成為智慧的。而若對神而言「是」與「智慧」乃同一回事,且那作為祂智慧的本質就是祂的本質,那麼就不是聖子從聖父得本質——這才是真的——反倒是聖父從聖子得本質,這是至為荒謬、至為虛妄的。我們確實已在第七卷中討論、駁斥並棄絕了這個荒謬。所以父神是憑祂自己所是、屬祂自己的那智慧而為智慧的;聖子則是「出於作為聖父的那智慧」的聖父之智慧,聖子乃是從聖父所生。因此,聖父隨之也是憑祂自己所是、屬祂自己的那悟性而有悟性;
For where there is no understanding, neither can there be wisdom; and therefore, if the Father does not understand for Himself but the Son understands for the Father, assuredly the Son makes the Father wise. And if for God to be is the same as to be wise, and that essence is His which is His wisdom, then it is not the Son who has essence from the Father — which is true — but rather the Father who has essence from the Son, which is most absurd and most false. That we discussed, refuted, and cast away this absurdity in the seventh book is most certain. Therefore God the Father is wise by that wisdom which He Himself is, His own; and the Son is the wisdom of the Father from the wisdom which is the Father, from whom the Son was begotten. Wherefore, consequently, the Father is also understanding by that understanding which He Himself is, His own;
38:43
neque nim esset sapiens qui non esset intellegens. Filius autem intellegentia patris de intellegentia genitus quod est pater. Hoc et de memoria non inconuenienter dici potest. Quomodo est enim sapiens qui nihil meminit, uel sui non meminit? Proinde quia sapientia pater, sapientia filius, sicut sibi meminit pater ita et filius; et sicut sui et filii meminit pater memoria non filii sed sua, ita sui et patris meminit filius memoria non patris sed sua. Dilectio quoque ubi nulla est quis ullam dicat esse sapientiam? Ex quo colligitur ita esse patrem dilectionem suam ut intellegentiam et memoriam suam.
因為不領悟的便不是智慧的。但聖子是聖父的悟性,是從那作為聖父的悟性所生的。這對記憶而言,也可以不失恰當地說。因為那毫無記憶、或不記憶自己的,怎能是智慧的呢?故此,因聖父是智慧、聖子是智慧,正如聖父記憶自己,聖子也照樣;並且正如聖父憑那不屬聖子、乃屬自己的記憶而記憶自己並聖子,聖子也照樣憑那不屬聖父、乃屬自己的記憶而記憶自己並聖父。哪裡沒有愛,誰又能說那裡有智慧呢?由此可推知:聖父是祂自己的愛,正如祂是祂自己的悟性、祂自己的記憶。
for one who was not understanding would not be wise. But the Son is the understanding of the Father, begotten of the understanding which is the Father. This can not unfittingly be said of memory also. For how is he wise who remembers nothing, or does not remember himself? Accordingly, because the Father is wisdom and the Son is wisdom, just as the Father remembers Himself, so also the Son; and just as the Father remembers both Himself and the Son by a memory not of the Son but His own, so the Son remembers both Himself and the Father by a memory not of the Father but His own. Where too there is no love, who would say there is any wisdom? From which it is gathered that the Father is His own love just as He is His own understanding and His own memory.
38:44
Ecce ergo tria illa, id est memoria, intellegentia, dilectio seu uoluntas in illa summa et immutabili essentia quod est deus, non pater et filius et spiritus sanctus sunt, sed pater solus. Et quia filius quoque sapientia est genita de sapientia, sicut nec pater ei nec spiritus sanctus intellegit sed ipse sibi, ita nec pater ei meminit nec spiritus sanctus ei diligit sed ipse sibi; sua enim est et ipse memoria, sua intellegentia, sua dilectio, sed ita se habere de patre illi est de quo natus est. Spiritus etiam sanctus quia sapientia est procedens de sapientia non patrem habet memoriam et filium intellegentiam et se dilectionem;
看哪,那三者——即記憶、悟性、愛或意志——在那至高不變、作為神的本質中,並不是聖父、聖子、聖靈,乃是惟獨聖父。而因聖子也是「出於智慧所生的智慧」,正如聖父與聖靈都不為祂領悟、乃祂為自己領悟,照樣聖父不為祂記憶、聖靈也不為祂愛,乃祂為自己;因為祂也是祂自己的記憶、自己的悟性、自己的愛——但祂之所以如此,乃是從那生祂的聖父而來。聖靈也照樣,因祂是「出於智慧所發出的智慧」,並非以聖父為記憶、聖子為悟性、自己為愛;
Behold, then, those three — that is, memory, understanding, and love or will — in that highest and unchangeable essence which is God are not the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit, but the Father alone. And because the Son too is wisdom begotten of wisdom, just as neither the Father nor the Holy Spirit understands for Him, but He for Himself, so neither does the Father remember for Him nor the Holy Spirit love for Him, but He for Himself; for He too is His own memory, His own understanding, His own love — but that He is so is His from the Father, of whom He was born. The Holy Spirit likewise, because He is wisdom proceeding from wisdom, does not have the Father as memory and the Son as understanding and Himself as love;
38:45
neque enim sapientia esset si alius ei meminisset eique alius intellegeret ac tantummodo sibi ipse diligeret; sed ipse habet haec tria et ea sic habet ut haec ipsa ipse sit. Verumtamen ut ita sit inde illi est unde procedit. Quis ergo hominum potest istam sapientiam qua nouit deus omnia ita ut nec ea quae dicuntur praeterita ibi praetereant, nec ea quae dicuntur futura quasi desint exspectentur ut ueniant, sed et praeterita et futura cum praesentibus sint cuncta praesentia; nec singula cogitentur et ab aliis ad alia cogitando transeatur, sed in uno conspectu simul praesto sint uniuersi;
因為若別的位格為祂記憶、別的位格為祂領悟、而祂自己只為自己愛,祂便不是智慧了;反倒祂自己擁有這三者,並且如此擁有,以致祂自己就是這三者本身。然而祂之所以如此,乃是從那祂所由發出者而來。那麼,人中間有誰能參透那智慧——神藉以認識萬事,以致那被稱為過去的並不在那裡消逝,那被稱為將來的也不像有所欠缺般被等候臨到;乃是過去、將來連同現今,全都是現今;也不是逐一思想個別之物、藉思想從此物過渡到彼物,而是在一瞥之中萬物同時俱在眼前?
for He would not be wisdom if another remembered for Him and another understood for Him, and He Himself only loved for Himself; rather, He Himself has these three, and so has them that He Himself is these very things. Yet that it is so is His from Him from whom He proceeds. Who, then, among men can comprehend that wisdom by which God knows all things in such a way that neither do the things called past pass away there, nor are the things called future awaited as though lacking, so that they may come; but both past and future, together with things present, are all present; nor are individual things thought one by one, and one pass by thinking from some to others, but in one gaze all things at once are present?
38:46
quis, inquam, hominum comprehendit istam sapientiam eandemque prudentiam eandemque scientiam quandoquidem a nobis nec nostra comprehenditur? Ea quippe quae uel sensibus uel intellegentiae nostra adsunt possumus utcumque conspicere; ea uero quae absunt et tamen adfuerunt per memoriam nouimus, quae obliti non sumus. Nec ex futuris praeterita sed futura ex praeteritis non tamen firma cognitione conicimus. nam quasdam cogitationes nostras quas futuras uelut manifestius atque certius proximas quasque prospicimus memoria faciente id agimus cum agere ualemus quantum ualemus, quae uidetur non ad ea quae futura sunt sed ad praeterita pertinere.
我說,人中間有誰能領會那智慧、那同一的明達、那同一的知識,既然連我們自己的智識也不為我們所領會呢?因為那些臨在於我們諸感官或我們悟性之物,我們總算能約略觀看;但那些不在眼前、卻曾在眼前之物,我們藉記憶認識——就是那些我們未曾忘記的。我們也不是從將來推斷過去,乃是從過去推斷將來,卻無確切的認知。因為我們某些的思想,就是我們預見為將來的——彷彿更明顯、更確定地近在眼前的——我們是藉記憶的運作而如此行的,就在我們能行、盡我們所能的時候;而這看似不屬於將來之事,乃屬於過去之事。
Who among men, I say, comprehends that wisdom, and the same prudence, and the same knowledge, seeing that not even our own is comprehended by us? For those things which are present to our senses or to our understanding we can in some way behold; but those which are absent and yet were once present, we know through memory — those which we have not forgotten. Nor do we conjecture past things from future, but future from past, yet not with sure cognition. For certain of our thoughts, which we foresee as future — those, as it were, more manifestly and certainly nearest at hand — we do this by the working of memory, when we are able to do it, as far as we are able; and this seems to pertain not to things future but to things past.
38:47
Quod licet experiri in eis dictis uel canticis quorum seriem momoriter reddimus; nisi enim praeuideremus cogitatione quod sequitur non utique diceremus. Et tamen ut praeuideamus non prouidentia nos instruit sed memoria. Nam donec finiatur omne quod dicimus siue canimus nihil est quod non prouisum prospectumque proferatur. Et tamen cum id agimus non dicimur prouidenter sed momoriter canere uel dicere, et qui hoc in multis ita proferendis ualent plurimum, non solet eorum prouidentia sed memoria praedicari. Fieri ista in animo uel ab animo nostro nouimus et certissimi sumus.
這可在我們憑記憶背誦其次序的言辭或歌詠中得到驗證;因為我們若不在思想中預見隨後的,斷不會將它說出。然而使我們預見的,並非先見,乃是記憶。因為直到我們所說或所唱的全然完畢之先,沒有一樣不是先被預備、預見才被說出的。然而當我們如此行時,我們被說是憑記憶、而非憑先見來歌唱或言說;那些最善於如此背誦許多內容的人,被稱道的乃是他們的記憶,而非他們的先見。這些事在靈魂中、或藉我們的靈魂而發生,我們是知道且極為確定的。
This may be tested in those speeches or songs whose sequence we render from memory; for unless we foresaw in thought what follows, we assuredly would not utter it. And yet it is not foresight that instructs us to foresee, but memory. For until all that we say or sing is finished, there is nothing that is brought forth without being provided for and foreseen. And yet when we do this, we are said to sing or speak not by foresight but from memory; and those who are most able in bringing forth many things in this way have their memory, not their foresight, praised. That these things come about in the soul, or by our soul, we know and are most certain.
38:48
Quomodo autem fiant quanto attentius uoluerimus aduertere tanto magis noster et sermo succumbit et ipsa non perdurat intentio ut ad liquidum aliquid nostra intellegentia etsi non lingua perueniat. Et putamus nos utrum dei prouidentia eadem sit quae memoria et intellegentia qui non singula cogitando aspicit sed una, aeterna et immutabili atque ineffabili uisione complectitur cuncta quae nouit, tanta mentis infirmitate posse comprehendere? In hac igitur difficultate et angustiis libet exclamare ad deum uiuum: Mirificata est scientia tua ex me; inualuit, et non potero ad illam.
但它們如何發生——我們愈是想留心觀察,我們的言辭就愈發不足、我們的注意力本身也愈不能持久,以致我們的悟性、縱使不能藉舌頭、至少能達到某種明晰。而我們豈能以如此軟弱的心思,去領會神的先見是否與祂的記憶、悟性為一——祂並不藉思想逐一注視個別之物,乃是在一次永恆、不變、不可言喻的觀照中包羅祂所認識的一切?那麼,在這艱難與困境中,向永生神呼喊乃是甘美的:「這樣的知識奇妙,是我不能測的,至高,是我不能及的。」
But how they come about — the more attentively we wish to observe, the more both our speech gives way and our very attention does not endure, so that our understanding, even if not our tongue, may arrive at something clear. And do we suppose that we, with such infirmity of mind, can comprehend whether God's foresight is the same as His memory and understanding — He who does not look upon individual things by thinking, but embraces all that He knows in one, eternal, unchangeable, and ineffable vision? In this difficulty, then, and these straits, it is pleasing to cry out to the living God: 'Thy knowledge is become wonderful from me; it hath prevailed, and I shall not be able to attain unto it.'
38:49
Ex me quippe intellego quam sit mirabilis et incomprehensibilis scientia tua qua me fecisti quando nec me ipsum comprehendere ualeo quem fecisti, et tamen in meditatione mea exardescit ignis ut quaeram faciem tuam semper. [VIII 14] In corporalem substantiam scio esse sapientiam et lumen esse in quo uidentur quae oculis carnalibus non uidentur, et tamen uir tantus tamque spiritalis: Videmus nunc inquit, per speculum in aenigmate, tunc autem facie ad faciem. Quale sit et quod sit hoc speculum si quaeramus, profecto illud occurrit quod in speculo nisi imago non cernitur. Hoc ergo facere conati sumus ut per hanc imaginem quod nos sumus uideremus utcumque a quo facti sumus tamquam per speculum.
因為我從我自己領悟,那造我的祢的知識何等奇妙、何等不可測度,既然我連祢所造的我自己也不能領會;然而在我的默想中有火燃起,叫我常常尋求祢的面。〔八14〕我知道在物質的本體中有智慧,也知道有一種光,在其中可見那些肉眼所不能見之物;然而一位如此偉大、如此屬靈的人卻說:「我們如今彷彿對著鏡子觀看,模糊不清,到那時就要面對面了。」我們若問這鏡子是什麼、是何物,必想到這點:在鏡中所見無非是影像。那麼,這正是我們所嘗試去做的——藉我們自身這影像,好使我們能以某種方式、如同藉著鏡子,看見那造我們的主。
For from myself I understand how wonderful and incomprehensible is Thy knowledge, by which Thou madest me, since I am not able even to comprehend my own self whom Thou madest; and yet in my meditation a fire is kindled, that I may ever seek Thy face. [VIII 14] I know that in bodily substance there is wisdom, and that there is a light in which are seen those things which are not seen by the eyes of the flesh; and yet a man so great and so spiritual says: 'We see now through a glass in an enigma, but then face to face.' If we ask what this glass is and what it is, assuredly this occurs to us: that in a glass nothing is discerned but an image. This, then, is what we have tried to do — that through this image which we ourselves are, we might in some way see Him by whom we were made, as through a glass.
38:50
Hoc significat etiam illud quod ait idem apostolus: Nos autem reuelata facie gloriam domini speculantes in eandem imaginem transformamur de gloria in gloriam tamquam a domini spiritu. Speculantes dixit, per speculum uidentes, non de specula prospicientes. Quod in graeca lingua non est ambiguum unde in latinam translatae sunt apostolicae litterae. Ibi quippe speculum ubi apparent imagines rerum ab specula de cuius altitudine longius aliquid intuemur etiam sono uerbi distat omnino. Satisque apparet apostolum ab speculo, non ab specula dixisse gloriam domini speculantes.
這也被同一位使徒所說的話所表明:「我們眾人既然敞著臉觀看主的榮光,好像從鏡子裡返照,就變成主的形狀,榮上加榮,如同從主的靈變成的。」他說「觀看」——即藉鏡子(per speculum)看見——並非從瞭望臺(de specula)眺望。這在希臘文中並不含糊,使徒書信正是從希臘文譯成拉丁文的。因為在那裡,「鏡子」(其中顯現諸物的影像)與「瞭望臺」(我們從其高處遠眺某物)連字音都全然不同。也已足夠清楚:使徒所說觀看主的榮光,乃是從鏡子,而非從瞭望臺。
This too is signified by what the same apostle says: 'But we all, with unveiled face beholding the glory of the Lord, are transformed into the same image from glory to glory, as by the Spirit of the Lord.' He said 'beholding' — that is, seeing through a glass (per speculum) — not looking out from a watchtower (de specula). This is not ambiguous in the Greek language, from which the apostolic letters were translated into Latin. For there a mirror, in which the images of things appear, differs entirely even in the sound of the word from a watchtower, from whose height we gaze upon something farther off. And it is sufficiently clear that the apostle spoke of beholding the glory of the Lord from a mirror, not from a watchtower.
38:51
Quod uero ait, in eandem imaginem transformamur, utique imaginem dei uult intellegi eandem dicens, istam scilicet id est quam speculamur, quia eadem imago est et gloria dei sicut alibi dicit: Vir quidem non debet uelare caput cum sit imago et gloria dei, de quibus uerbis iam in libro duodecimo disseruimus. Transformamur ergo dixit, de forma in formam mutamur atque transimus de forma obscura in formam lucidam, quia et ipsa obscura imago dei est, et si imago, profecto etiam et gloria in qua homines creati sumus praestantes ceteris animalibus. De ipsa quippe natura humana dictum est: Vir quidem non debet uelare caput cum sit imago et gloria dei.
但當他說「我們變成同一個形像」時,他必是要人領會神的形像,稱它為「同一個」,即這一個——就是我們所觀看的那一個——因為這同一個形像也是神的榮耀,正如他在別處所說:「男人本不該蒙著頭,因為他是神的形像和榮耀」;關於這些話,我們已在第十二卷中論述過。他說「我們變成」,即我們從一形變為另一形、從幽暗之形過渡到光明之形,因為那幽暗的形像也是神的形像;而既是形像,就必也是榮耀,我們人正是在其中被造,超越其餘的活物。因為論到人性本身,曾這樣說:「男人本不該蒙著頭,因為他是神的形像和榮耀。」
But when he says, 'we are transformed into the same image,' he assuredly wishes the image of God to be understood, calling it 'the same,' namely this one — that is, the one we behold — because the same image is also the glory of God, as he says elsewhere: 'The man indeed ought not to veil his head, since he is the image and glory of God'; concerning which words we have already discoursed in the twelfth book. 'We are transformed,' then, he said — we are changed from form to form and pass over from an obscure form to a bright form, because that obscure image too is the image of God; and if an image, then assuredly also a glory, in which we men were created, surpassing the other animals. For of human nature itself it was said: 'The man indeed ought not to veil his head, since he is the image and glory of God.'
38:52
Quae natura in rebus creatis excellentissima cum a suo creatore ab impietate iustificatur a deformi forma formosam transformatur in formam. Est quippe et in ipsa impietate quanto magis damnabile uitium tanto certius natura laudabilis. Et propter hoc addidit de gloria in gloriam, de gloria creationis in gloriam iustificationis. Quamuis possit hoc et aliis modis intellegi quod dictum est de gloria in gloriam: de gloria fidei in gloriam speciei, de gloria qua filii dei sumus in gloriam qua similes ei erimus quoniam uidebimus eum sicuti est. Quod uero adiunxit, tamquam a domini spiritu, ostendit gratia dei nobis conferri tam optabilis transformationis bonum.
這本性,在受造之物中最為卓越,當它被造它的主從其不敬虔中稱義時,便從醜陋之形被變成美麗之形。因為即便在那不敬虔之中,惡愈是該受咒詛,本性愈確然是可稱讚的。因此他加上「榮上加榮」——從創造的榮耀進到稱義的榮耀。雖然「榮上加榮」這話也可以用別的方式領會:從信德的榮耀進到眼見的榮耀;從我們作神兒女的榮耀進到我們將要像祂的榮耀,因為我們必要看見祂本來的樣子。但當他加上「如同從主的靈變成的」時,他便顯明:如此可羨慕之變化的美善,乃是藉神的恩典賜給我們的。
When this nature, most excellent among created things, is justified from its impiety by its Creator, it is transformed from a deformed form into a beautiful form. For in that very impiety, the more damnable the vice, the more certainly is the nature praiseworthy. And for this reason he added, 'from glory to glory' — from the glory of creation to the glory of justification. Although this too, 'from glory to glory,' can be understood in other ways: from the glory of faith to the glory of sight; from the glory by which we are sons of God to the glory by which we shall be like Him, since we shall see Him as He is. But when he added, 'as by the Spirit of the Lord,' he showed that the good of so desirable a transformation is conferred upon us by the grace of God.
38:53
[IX 15] Haec dicta sunt propter quod ait apostolus nunc per speculum nos uidere. Quia uero addidit in aenigmate, multis hoc incognitum est qui eas litteras nesciunt in quibus est doctrina quaedam de locutionum modis quos graeci 'tropos' uocant eoque graeco uocabulo etiam nos utimur pro latino. Sicut enim 'schemata' usitatius dicimus quam 'figuras' ita usitatius 'tropos' quam 'modos.' Singulorum autem modorum siue troporum nomina ut singulis singula referantur difficillimum est et insolentissimum latine enuntiare.
〔九15〕這些話是為了使徒所說「我們如今對著鏡子觀看」而說的。但因他加上「模糊不清(在謎中)」,這對許多不通曉那類著作的人是陌生的——那類著作中有一套關於言說方式的教導,希臘人稱之為「轉義(tropos)」,我們也用這希臘字來代替拉丁字。因為正如我們說「schemata」比說「figures(比喻格)」更常見,我們說「tropos」也比說「modes(方式)」更常見。但要用拉丁文表達各個方式或轉義的名稱,使每一個名稱對應每一件事,乃是至為困難、至為罕見的。
[IX 15] These things have been said on account of what the apostle says, that we now see through a glass. But because he added 'in an enigma,' this is unknown to many who are ignorant of those writings in which there is a certain teaching about the modes of speech which the Greeks call 'tropes,' and which Greek word we too use in place of a Latin one. For just as we more commonly say 'schemata' than 'figures,' so we more commonly say 'tropes' than 'modes.' But it is most difficult and most unusual to express in Latin the names of the individual modes or tropes, so that each single name may be referred to each single thing.
38:54
Vnde quidam interpretes nostri quod ait apostolus, quae sunt in allegoria, nolentes graecum uocabulum ponere circumloquendo interpretati sunt dicentes, 'quae sunt aliud ex alio significantia.' Huius autem tropi, id est allegoriae, plures sunt species in quibus est etiam quod dicitur aenigma. Definitio autem ipsius nominis generalis omnes etiam species complectatur necesse est. Ac per hoc sicut omnis equus animal est, non omne animal equus est, ita omne aenigma allegoria est, non omnis allegoria aenigma est. Quid est ergo allegoria nisi tropus ubi ex alio aliud intellegitur, quale illud est ad thessalonicenses: Itaque non dormiamus sicut et ceteri sed uigilemus et sobrii simus.
因此我們某些譯者,在使徒說「這都是比方(在寓意中)」之處,因不願採用那希臘字,便以迂迴的措辭翻譯,說「這都是以此喻彼之事」。但這轉義,即寓意(allegory),有若干種類,其中也包括那被稱為謎(enigma)的。而那總名本身的定義,必然要涵蓋一切種類。故此,正如凡馬都是動物、卻非凡動物都是馬,照樣凡謎都是寓意、卻非凡寓意都是謎。那麼,寓意豈不就是「以此喻彼、由一物領會另一物」的轉義嗎——正如致帖撒羅尼迦人的那段:「所以我們不要睡覺像別人一樣,總要警醒謹守」?
Whence certain of our translators, where the apostle says 'which things are in allegory,' being unwilling to put the Greek word, translated by a circumlocution, saying, 'which things signify one thing from another.' But of this trope, that is, of allegory, there are several species, among which is also that which is called an enigma. Now the definition of the general name itself must necessarily embrace all the species too. And therefore, just as every horse is an animal but not every animal is a horse, so every enigma is an allegory but not every allegory is an enigma. What, then, is allegory but a trope in which one thing is understood from another — such as that passage to the Thessalonians: 'Therefore let us not sleep, as also the rest do, but let us watch and be sober'?
38:55
Nam qui dormiunt nocte dormiunt, et qui inebriantur nocte ebrii sunt; nos autem qui diei sumus sobrii simus? Sed haec allegoria non est aenigma. Nam nisi multum tardis iste sensus in promptu est. Aenigma est autem ut breuiter explicem obscura allegoria sicuti est: Sanguisugae tres erant filiae, et quaecumque similia. Sed ubi allegoriam nominauit apostolus non in uerbis eam reperit sed in facto cum ex duobus filiis Abrahae, uno de ancilla, altero de libera, quod non dictum sed etiam factum fuit duo testamenta intellegenda monstrauit. Quod antequam exponeret obscurum fuit. Proinde allegoria talis, quod est generale nomen, posset specialiter aenigma nominari.
「因為睡了的人是在夜間睡,醉了的人是在夜間醉;但我們既然屬乎白晝,就應當謹守。」但這寓意不是謎。因為除非對極遲鈍的人,其意義是顯而易見的。然而謎——簡言之——乃是隱晦的寓意,例如:「螞蟥有三個女兒」,以及諸如此類。但使徒稱之為寓意之處,他並非在言辭中找到它,乃在事實中——當他從亞伯拉罕的兩個兒子,一個出於使女、一個出於自主的婦人(這不僅是說的、更是已成的事),顯明當領會為兩約時。這事在他解明之先是隱晦的。故此這樣的寓意,雖是總名,卻可以特別稱為謎。
'For they that sleep, sleep in the night; and they that are drunken, are drunken in the night; but let us, who are of the day, be sober.' But this allegory is not an enigma. For unless to the very dull, its sense is obvious. An enigma, however, is — to explain it briefly — an obscure allegory, such as: 'The horseleech had three daughters,' and whatever is like it. But where the apostle named allegory, he did not find it in the words but in the deed, when, from the two sons of Abraham, one of the bondwoman and the other of the free woman — which was not merely spoken but even done — he showed that two testaments were to be understood. This, before he expounded it, was obscure. Accordingly such an allegory, which is a general name, could specifically be called an enigma.
38:56
Sed quia non soli qui eas litteras nesciunt quibus discuntur tropi quaerunt quid dixerit apostolus nunc in aenigmate nos uidere, uerum etiam qui sciunt, tamen quod sit illud aenigma ubi nunc uidemus, nosse desiderant; ex utroque una est inuenienda sententia, et ex illo scilicet quod ait, uidemus nunc per speculum, et, et ex isto quod addidit, in aenigmate. Vna est enim cum tota sic dicitur: Videmus nunc per speculum in aenigmate. Proinde quantum mihi uidetur sicut nomine speculi imaginem uoluit intellegi, ita nomine aenigmatis quamuis similitudinem tamen obscuram et ad perspiciendum difficilem.
但因為不僅那些不通曉學習轉義之著作的人,會問使徒說我們如今「在謎中」觀看是什麼意思,就連通曉之人,仍渴望知道那我們如今在其中觀看的謎究竟為何;故此必須從二者找出一個意義——即從他所說「我們如今藉鏡子觀看」,並從他所加的「在謎中」。因為當整句如此說時,它乃是一個整體:「我們如今藉鏡子在謎中觀看。」故此,依我看來,正如他以「鏡子」之名要人領會影像,他也以「謎」之名要人領會相似之物,卻是隱晦、難以看透的相似之物。
But because not only those who are ignorant of the writings by which tropes are learned ask what the apostle meant by saying we now see 'in an enigma,' but even those who know them nevertheless desire to know what that enigma is in which we now see; from both must one meaning be found — namely from that which he says, 'we see now through a glass,' and from this which he added, 'in an enigma.' For it is one whole when the whole is thus said: 'We see now through a glass in an enigma.' Accordingly, as it seems to me, just as by the name of glass he wished an image to be understood, so by the name of enigma he wished a likeness to be understood, but one obscure and difficult to perceive.
38:57
Cum igitur speculi et aenigmatis nomine quaecumque similitudines ab apostolo significate intellegi possint quae accommodatae sunt ad intellegendum deum eo modo quo potest, nihil tamen est adcommodatius quam id quod imago eius non frustra dicitur. Nemo itaque miretur etiam in isto uidendi modo qui concessus est huic uitae, per speculum scilicet in aenigmate, laborare nos ut quomodocumque uideamus. Nomen quippe hic non sonaret aenigmatis si esset facilitas uisionis. Et hoc est grandius aenigma ut non uideamus quod non uidere non possumus. Quis enim non uidet cogitationem suam? Et quis uidet cogitationem suam (non oculis carnalibus dico sed ipso interiore conspectu)?
既然如此,藉「鏡子」與「謎」之名,凡使徒所表明的一切相似之物,都可領會為那些適於用可能的方式領悟神的相似之物,然而沒有什麼比那不無緣故被稱為祂形像的更為適切。那麼,願無人詫異:即便在這賜給今生的觀看方式中——即藉鏡子在謎中——我們仍須勞苦,好使我們得以某種方式看見。因為若觀看容易,這裡便不會有「謎」之名。而這是更大的謎:我們竟看不見那我們不能不看見的。因為誰不看見自己的思想呢?又有誰看見自己的思想呢(我不是說用肉眼,乃是用那內在的凝視本身)?
Since, therefore, by the name of glass and enigma whatever likenesses were signified by the apostle can be understood as those which are suited to understanding God in the way that is possible, yet nothing is more suited than that which is not without reason called His image. Let no one, then, wonder that even in this mode of seeing which is granted to this life — namely through a glass in an enigma — we labour so that we may see in whatever way we can. For the name of enigma would not sound here if there were ease of vision. And this is a greater enigma: that we do not see what we cannot not see. For who does not see his own thought? And who does see his own thought (I do not say with the eyes of the flesh, but with the inner gaze itself)?
38:58
Quis non eam uidet, et quis eam uidet? Quandoquidem cogitatio uisio est animi quaedam siue adsint ea quae oculis quoque corporalibus uideantur uel ceteris sentiantur sensibus, siue non adsint et eorum similitudines cogitatione cernantur; siue nihil eorum sed ea cogitentur quae nec corporalia sunt nec corporalium similitudines sicut uirtutes et uitia, sicut ipsa denique cogitatio cogitatur; siue illa quae per disciplinas traduntur liberalesque doctrinas; siue omnium istorum causae superiores atque rationes in natura immutabili cogitentur; siue etiam mala et uana ac falsa cogitemus uel non consentiente sensu uel errante consensu.
誰不看見它,又有誰看見它?既然思想乃是心思的某種觀看,無論那些為肉眼所見、或為其他諸感官所知覺之物是否在眼前,抑或它們不在眼前、其相似之物藉思想被辨明;或者這些都不是,乃是思想那些既非物質、亦非物質之相似的事物,諸如諸德與諸惡,總之諸如思想本身被思想;或是那些藉各學科與博雅之學所傳授之事;或是這一切之更高的原因與理據,在那不變的本性中被思想;抑或我們甚至思想邪惡、虛妄與虛假之事,或是感官不予贊同、或是贊同卻有錯謬。
Who does not see it, and who does see it? Since thought is a certain vision of the mind, whether those things be present which are also seen by the bodily eyes or perceived by the other senses, or whether they be not present and their likenesses are discerned by thought; or whether none of these, but those things are thought which are neither bodily nor likenesses of bodily things, such as the virtues and vices, such as thought itself, in short, is thought; or those things which are handed down through the disciplines and liberal doctrines; or the higher causes and reasons of all these are thought in the unchangeable nature; or whether we even think evil and vain and false things, either with the senses not consenting or with consent erring.
38:59
[X 17] Sed nunc de his loquamur quae nota cogitamus et habemus in notitia etiam si non cogitemus, siue ad contemplatiuam scientiam pertineant quam proprie sapientiam, siue ad actiuam quam proprie scientiam nuncupandam esse disserui. Simul enim utrumque mentis est unius et imago dei una. Cum uero de inferiore distinctius et seorsus agitur tunc non est uocanda imago dei quamuis et tunc in ea nonnulla reperiatur similitudo illius trinitatis, quod in tertio decimo uolumine ostendimus. Nunc ergo simul de uniuersa scientia hominis loquimur in qua nobis nota sunt quaecumque sunt nota, quae utique uera sunt alioquin nota non essent. Nemo enim falsa nouit nisi cum falsa esse nouit.
〔十17〕但如今讓我們論那些我們作為已知而思想、並存於我們知識中之事,縱使我們不思想它們——無論它們是屬於默觀的知識(我已論證這當恰稱為智慧),還是屬於實踐的知識(這當恰稱為學識)。因為二者一同屬於同一心思,且是神的同一形像。但當那較低者被更清楚、單獨地處理時,它便不當被稱為神的形像,雖然即便那時,其中也可尋見那三位一體的某種相似,正如我們在第十三卷所顯明的。那麼如今,我們一同論及人的整體知識,在其中凡是我們所知的都為我們所知,而這些必定是真的——否則便不會被知曉。因為無人認識虛假之事,除非當他知道它們是虛假的。
[X 17] But now let us speak of those things which we think as known, and have in our knowledge even if we do not think about them — whether they pertain to the contemplative knowledge which I have argued should properly be called wisdom, or to the active knowledge which should properly be called science. For both together are of one mind, and are one image of God. But when the lower is treated more distinctly and separately, then it is not to be called the image of God, although even then some likeness of that Trinity is found in it, as we showed in the thirteenth volume. Now, then, we speak of the whole knowledge of man together, in which are known to us whatever things are known, which are assuredly true — otherwise they would not be known. For no one knows false things except when he knows them to be false.
38:60
Quod si nouit, uerum nouit; uerum est enim quod illa falsa sint. De his ergo nunc disserimus quae nota cogitamus et nota sunt nobis etiam si non cogitentur a nobis. Sed certe si ea dicere uelimus, nisi cogitata non possumus. Nam etsi uerba non sonent, in corde suo dicit utique qui cogitat. Vnde illud est in libro sapientiae: Dixerunt apud se cogitantes non recte. Exposuit enim quid sit, dixerunt apud se, cum addidit cogitantes. Huic simile est in euangelio quod quidam scribae cum audissent a domino dictum paralytico: Confide, fili, remittuntur tibi peccato tua. Dixerunt intra se: Hic blasphemat. Quid est enim, Dixerunt intra se, nisi cogitando? Denique sequitur:
但他若知道這一點,他便知道真理;因為「那些事物是虛假的」乃是真的。那麼,我們如今所論的,正是這些事——就是我們作為已知而思想、且縱使我們不思想也為我們所知之事。但誠然,我們若想將它們說出,除非藉思想否則不能。因為縱使言語不出聲,那思想的人確在他心裡言說。因此《智慧書》中有那話:「他們心裡思想,卻想得不對。」因為他加上「思想」,便解明了「心裡說」是什麼意思。與此相似的是福音書中那段:當某些文士聽見主對癱子說「孩子,放心吧!你的罪赦了」時,心裡就說:「這個人說僭妄的話。」因為「他們心裡說」豈不就是藉思想嗎?接著又說:
But if he knows this, he knows the truth; for it is true that those things are false. Of these things, then, we now discourse — which we think as known, and which are known to us even if they are not thought about by us. But surely, if we wish to speak them, we cannot except by thinking them. For even if the words do not sound aloud, he who thinks certainly speaks in his heart. Whence that passage in the book of Wisdom: 'They said within themselves, thinking not aright.' For he explained what it is to say within oneself when he added 'thinking.' Like this is that in the Gospel, when certain scribes, having heard the Lord say to the paralytic, 'Take heart, son, thy sins are forgiven thee,' said within themselves: 'This man blasphemeth.' For what is 'they said within themselves' but by thinking? Then follows:
38:61
Et cum uidisset Iesus cogitationes eorum dixit: Vtquid cogitatis mala in cordibus uestris? Sic Matthaeus. Lucas autem hoc idem ita narrat: Coeperunt cogitare scribae et pharisaei dicentes: Quis est hic qui loquitur blasphemias? Quis potest dimittere peccata nisi solus deus? Vt cognouit autem Iesus cogitationes eorum respondens dixit ad illos: Quid cogitatis in cordibus uestris? Quale est in libro sapientiae, dixerunt cogitantes, tale hic est, cogitauerunt dicentes. Et illic enim et hic ostenditur intra se atque in corde suo dicere id esse cogitando dicere. Dixerunt quippe intra se, et dictum est eis: Quid cogitatis? Et de illo diuite cuius uberes fructus ager attulit ait ipse dominus:
「耶穌看出他們的心意,就說:你們為什麼心裡懷著惡念呢?」馬太如此記載。但路加卻這樣敘述同一件事:「文士和法利賽人就議論說:這說僭妄話的是誰?除了神以外,誰能赦罪呢?耶穌知道他們所議論的,就回答他們說:你們心裡議論的是什麼呢?」正如《智慧書》中是「他們思想著說」,這裡則是「他們議論著說」。因為在那裡和在這裡,都顯明「在自己裡面、在自己心裡說」就是藉思想而說。因為「他們心裡說」,而主對他們說:「你們為什麼議論(思想)呢?」論到那田地出產豐盛的財主,主自己也說:
'And when Jesus saw their thoughts, He said: Why do you think evil in your hearts?' Thus Matthew. But Luke narrates this same thing thus: 'The scribes and Pharisees began to think, saying: Who is this that speaketh blasphemies? Who can forgive sins but God alone? But when Jesus knew their thoughts, answering He said unto them: What do you think in your hearts?' As in the book of Wisdom it is 'they said, thinking,' so here it is 'they thought, saying.' For both there and here it is shown that to say within oneself and in one's heart is to say by thinking. For 'they said within themselves,' and it was said to them: 'Why do you think?' And of that rich man whose field brought forth abundant fruits, the Lord Himself says:
38:62
Et cogitabat intra se dicens. Quaedam ergo cogitationes locutiones sunt cordis ubi et os esse dominus ostendit cum ait: Non quod intrat in os coinquinat hominem, sed quod procedit ex ore, hoc coinquinat hominem. Vna sententia duo quaedam hominis ora complexus est, unum corporis, alterum cordis. Nam utique unde illi hominem putauerant inquinari in os intrat corporis; unde autem dominus dixit inquinari hominem de cordis ore procedit. Ita quippe exposuit ipse quod dixerat. Nam paulo post de hac re discipulis suis: Adhuc et uos, inquit, sine intellectu estis? Non intellegitis quia omne quod in os intrat in uentrem uadit et in secessum emittitur? Hic certe apertissime demonstrauit os corporis.
「他心裡思想說。」所以某些思想乃是心的言語,主在此顯明那裡也有一張口,當祂說:「入口的不能污穢人,出口的乃能污穢人。」祂在一句話中涵括了人的兩張口,一是身體的,一是心的。因為誠然,他們以為污穢人之物乃是入身體之口的;而主所說污穢人之物,乃是從心之口出來的。因為祂自己就這樣解明了祂所說的。因為稍後祂論到此事對門徒說:「你們到如今還不明白嗎?豈不知凡入口的,是運到肚子裡,又落在茅廁裡嗎?」祂在此極其明白地指出了身體的口。
'And he thought within himself, saying.' Certain thoughts, therefore, are speeches of the heart, where the Lord shows there is also a mouth, when He says: 'Not that which entereth into the mouth defileth a man, but that which proceedeth out of the mouth, this defileth a man.' In one sentence He embraced two certain mouths of man, one of the body, the other of the heart. For assuredly, that whereby they supposed a man to be defiled enters into the mouth of the body; but that whereby the Lord said a man is defiled proceeds from the mouth of the heart. For thus He Himself expounded what He had said. For a little later He says to His disciples concerning this matter: 'Are you also yet without understanding? Do you not understand that whatsoever entereth into the mouth goeth into the belly and is cast out into the privy?' Here He most plainly showed the mouth of the body.
38:63
At in eo quod sequitur os cordis ostendens: Quae autem procedunt, inquit, de ore de corde exeunt et ea coinquinant hominem. De corde enim exeunt cogitationes malae, et cetera. Quid hac expositione lucidius? Nec tamen quia dicimus locutiones cordis esse cogitationes ideo non sunt etiam uisiones exortae de notitiae uisionibus quando uerae sunt. Foris enim cum per corpus haec fiunt aliud est locutio, aliud uisio; intus autem cum cogitamus utrumque unum est. Sicut auditio et uisio duo quaedam sunt inter se distantia in sensibus corporis, in animo autem non est aliud atque aliud uidere et audire.
但在隨後的話中,祂指出心的口,說:「惟獨出口的,是從心裡發出來的,這才污穢人。因為從心裡發出來的,有惡念」等等。有什麼比這解釋更清楚的呢?然而,我們雖說思想是心的言語,它們卻並非因此就不也是從知識之觀看中生起的觀看——當它們是真的時候。因為在外面,當這些事藉身體發生時,言說是一回事,觀看是另一回事;但在裡面,當我們思想時,二者卻是一。正如聽與見在身體的諸感官中是彼此有別的兩回事,在靈魂裡,看與聽卻並非此一回事、彼一回事。
But in what follows, showing the mouth of the heart, He says: 'But the things which proceed out of the mouth come forth from the heart, and they defile a man. For out of the heart come forth evil thoughts,' and the rest. What could be clearer than this exposition? And yet, because we say that thoughts are speeches of the heart, they are not therefore also not visions arisen from the visions of knowledge, when they are true. For outwardly, when these things come about through the body, speech is one thing, vision another; but inwardly, when we think, both are one. Just as hearing and seeing are two things distinct from each other in the senses of the body, so in the soul to see and to hear is not one thing and another.
38:64
Ac per hoc cum locutio foris non uideatur sed potius audiatur, locutiones tamen interiores, hoc est cogitationes, uisas dixit a domino sanctum euangelium, non auditas. Dixerunt, inquit, intra se: Hic blasphemat, deinde subiunxit: Et cum uidisset Iesus cogitationes eorum. Vidit ergo quod dixerunt. Vidit enim cogitatione sua cogitationes eorum quas illi soli se putabant uidere.
故此,言說在外既非被看見、乃是被聽見,然而神聖的福音書卻說那內在的言說、即思想,是被主看見的,而非被聽見的。它說:「他們心裡說:這個人說僭妄的話」,接著又加上:「耶穌看出他們的心意。」所以祂看見了他們所說的。因為祂藉自己的思想看見了他們的思想,就是他們以為惟獨自己所看見的。
And therefore, since speech outwardly is not seen but rather heard, yet the holy Gospel said that the inner speeches, that is, the thoughts, were seen by the Lord, not heard. 'They said,' it says, 'within themselves: This man blasphemeth,' and then it added: 'And when Jesus saw their thoughts.' He saw, therefore, what they said. For He saw by His own thought their thoughts, which they supposed that they alone saw.
38:65
Quisquis igitur potest intellegere uerbum non solum antequam sonet, uerum etiam antequam sonorum eius imagines cogitatione uoluantur (hoc est enim quod ad nullam pertinet linguam, earum scilicet quae linguae appellantur gentium quarum nostra latina est), quisquis, inquam, hoc intellegere potest iam potest uidere per hoc speculum atque in hoc aenigmate aliquam uerbi illius similitudinem de quo dictum est: In principio erat uerbum, et uerbum erat apud deum, et deus erat uerbum. Necesse est enim cum uerum loquimur, id est quod scimus loquimur, ex ipsa scientia quam memoria tenemus nascatur uerbum quod eiusmodi sit omnino cuiusmodi est illa scientia de qua nascitur.
因此,凡能理解「道」的人——不僅在它發出聲音之前,甚至在其聲音的形象於思想中翻轉之前(因為這正是不屬於任何語言的東西,就是說,不屬於那些被稱為列邦語言者中的任何一種,我們的語言在其中就是拉丁文)——我說,凡能理解此事的人,就已能透過這面鏡子、在這謎中,看見那「道」的某種相似之處,正如經上所說:「太初有道,道與神同在,道就是神。」因為當我們述說真理,也就是述說我們所知之事時,必然有一「道」從我們記憶所持守的那知識中生出,這「道」在各方面都與生出它的那知識同屬一類。
Whoever, therefore, is able to understand a word, not only before it is uttered aloud, but even before the images of its sounds are turned over in thought (for this is what belongs to no language, that is, to none of those which are called the languages of the nations, among which ours is Latin) — whoever, I say, is able to understand this, can already see through this mirror and in this enigma some likeness of that Word of which it was said: 'In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God.' For it is necessary that, when we speak what is true, that is, when we speak what we know, a word be born from that very knowledge which we hold in memory, a word that is altogether of the same kind as the knowledge from which it is born.
38:66
Formata quippe cogitatio ab ea re quam scimus uerbum est quod in corde dicimus, quod nec graecum est nec latinum nec linguae alicuius alterius, sed cum id opus est in eorum quibus loquimur perferre notitiam aliquod signum quo significetur assumitur. Et plerumque sonus, aliquando etiam nutus, ille auribus, ille oculis exhibetur ut per signa corporalia etiam corporis sensibus uerbum quod mente gerimus innotescat. Nam et innuere quid est nisi quodam modo uisibiliter dicere? Est in scripturis sanctis huius sententiae testimonium. Nam in euangelio secundum Iohannem ita legitur: Amen, amen dico uobis quia unus ex uobis tradet me. Aspiciebant ergo ad inuicem discipuli haesitantes de quo diceret.
因為,由我們所知之事所形成的思想,就是我們在心中所說的「道」,它既非希臘文,也非拉丁文,也非任何其他語言的;但當有需要把它傳達給我們所對之說話者的知識時,便採用某種記號來表示它。而最常用的是聲音,有時也用手勢——聲音向耳、手勢向眼——好使我們心中所懷的「道」,藉著身體的記號,也能為身體的感官所知。因為打手勢是什麼呢?豈不是以某種方式可見地說話嗎?聖經中有這說法的見證。在約翰福音中如此記載:「我實實在在地告訴你們,你們中間有一個人要賣我了。」門徒因此彼此對看,猜不透他說的是誰。
For a thought formed from the thing which we know is the word that we speak in the heart, which is neither Greek nor Latin nor of any other language; but when it is needful to convey it to the knowledge of those to whom we are speaking, some sign is taken up by which it may be signified. And most often a sound, sometimes also a gesture, is displayed — the one to the ears, the other to the eyes — so that through bodily signs the word which we bear in the mind may become known even to the senses of the body. For what is it to make a sign, except in a certain way to speak visibly? There is in the Holy Scriptures a testimony to this saying. For in the Gospel according to John it is thus read: 'Amen, amen I say to you, that one of you shall betray me.' The disciples therefore looked upon one another, hesitating of whom he spoke.
38:67
Erat ergo unus ex discipulis eius in sinu Iesu quem diligebat Iesus. Innuit ergo huic Simon Petrus et dicit ei: Quis est de quo dicit? Ecce innuendo dixit quod sonando dicere non audebat. Sed haec atque huiusmodi signa corporalia siue auribus siue oculis praesentibus quibus loquimur exhibemus. Inuentae sunt etiam litterae per quas possemus et cum absentibus conloqui, sed ista signa sunt uocum, cum ipsae uoces in sermone nostro earum quas cogitamus signa sint rerum. [XI 20] Proinde uerbum quod foris sonat signum est uerbi quod intus lucet cui magis uerbi competit nomen.
因此,他門徒中有一個人靠在耶穌懷裡,是耶穌所愛的。西門彼得便向他打手勢,對他說:「他所說的是誰呢?」看哪,他用打手勢說出了那出聲不敢說的話。但這些以及諸如此類的身體記號,我們是向所對之說話、在場者的耳或眼展示的。人們也發明了文字,好叫我們甚至能與不在場的人交談;但這些是聲音的記號,而聲音本身在我們的話語中,又是我們所思之事物的記號。因此,那向外發聲的「道」,乃是那在內裡發光之「道」的記號,而「道」這名稱更恰當地屬於後者。
There was therefore one of his disciples in the bosom of Jesus, whom Jesus loved. Simon Peter therefore made a sign to him and said to him: 'Who is it of whom he speaks?' Behold, by making a sign he said what by uttering aloud he did not dare to say. But these and suchlike bodily signs we display either to the ears or to the eyes of those present to whom we speak. Letters too were invented, by which we might converse even with those absent; but these are signs of vocal sounds, while the vocal sounds themselves in our speech are signs of the things which we think. Accordingly the word which sounds outwardly is a sign of the word which shines within, to which the name of 'word' more properly belongs.
38:68
Nam illud quod profertur carnis ore uox uerbi est, uerbumque et ipsum dicitur propter illud a quo ut foris appareret assumptum est. Ita enim uerbum nostrum uox quodam modo corporis fit assumendo eam in qua manifestetur sensibus hominum sicut uerbum dei caro factum est assumendo eam in qua et ipsum manifestaretur sensibus hominum. Et sicut uerbum nostrum fit uox nec mutatur in uocem, ita uerbum dei caro quidem factum est, sed absit ut mutaretur in carnem. Assumendo quippe illam, non in eam se consumendo, et hoc nostrum uox fit et illud caro factum est.
因為那由肉體之口所發出的,是「道」的聲音,它本身也被稱為「道」,是因著那使它得以向外顯現而被採用者。因為我們的「道」以某種方式成了身體的聲音,乃是藉著採取那能使它向人的感官顯明者,正如神的「道」成了肉身,也是藉著採取那能使它自身向人的感官顯明者。並且,正如我們的「道」成了聲音,卻沒有變成聲音,照樣,神的「道」確實成了肉身,但斷不可說它變成了肉身。因為它是藉著採取那肉身,而非把自己耗盡於其中;如此,我們這「道」成了聲音,而那「道」成了肉身。
For that which is uttered by the mouth of flesh is the vocal sound of the word, and it too is called a word on account of that from which it was taken up in order to appear outwardly. For thus our word becomes in a certain way a bodily voice, by taking up that in which it may be manifested to the senses of men, just as the Word of God was made flesh by taking up that in which it too might be manifested to the senses of men. And just as our word becomes a voice yet is not changed into a voice, so the Word of God was indeed made flesh, but far be it that it should be changed into flesh. For by taking up that flesh, not by consuming itself into it, both this word of ours becomes a voice and that Word was made flesh.
38:69
Quapropter qui cupit ad qualemcumque similitudinem dei uerbi quamuis per multa dissimilem peruenire non intueatur uerbum nostrum quod sonat in auribus nec quando uoce profertur nec quando silentio cogitatur. Omnium namque sonantium uerba linguarum etiam in silentio cogitantur, et carmina percurruntur animo tacente ore corporis, nec solum numeri syllabarum uerum etiam modi cantilenarum cum sint corporales et ad eum qui uocatur auditus sensum corporis pertinentes per incorporeas quasdam imagines suas praesto sunt cogitantibus et tacite cuncta ista uoluentibus.
所以,凡渴望達到神之「道」的某種相似(雖然在許多方面極不相似)的人,不要注視我們那在耳中發聲的「道」,無論是它由聲音發出時,還是它在靜默中被思想時。因為一切有聲語言的字詞,甚至在靜默中也被思想,詩歌也在身體的口靜止時被心思貫穿而過;不僅音節的數目,甚至曲調的旋律模式——雖然它們是屬身體的,且屬於那被稱為聽覺的身體感官——都藉著它們自己某種無形的形象,呈現在那些思想、並在靜默中翻轉這一切之人的面前。
Wherefore, whoever desires to attain to some likeness — however unlike through many things — of the Word of God, let him not gaze upon our word which sounds in the ears, neither when it is uttered by the voice, nor when it is thought in silence. For the words of all sounding tongues are thought even in silence, and songs are run through by the mind while the mouth of the body is still; nor only the numbers of the syllables, but even the modes of the melodies, though they are bodily and pertain to that sense of the body which is called hearing, are present through certain incorporeal images of their own to those who think, and who silently turn over all these things.
38:70
Sed transeunda sunt haec ut ad illud perueniatur hominis uerbum per cuius qualemcumque similitudinem sicut in aenigmate uideatur utcumque dei uerbum. Non illud quod factum est ad illud uel illum prophetam (et de quo dictum est: Verbum autem dei crescebat et multiplicabatur, et de quo iterum dictum est: Igitur fides ex auditu, auditus autem per uerbum Christi, et iterum: Cum accepissetis a nobis uerbum auditus dei, accepistis non ut uerbum hominum sed sicuti est uere uerbum dei. Et innumerabilia similiter in scripturis dicuntur de dei uerbo quod in sonis multarum diuersarumque linguarum per corda et ora disseminatur humana.
但這些事必須略過,好使我們得以達到那人的「道」,藉著它的相似(無論那相似是怎樣的),神的「道」可以在謎中以某種方式被看見。不是那臨到這位或那位先知的「道」(論到它有話說:「神的道日見興旺,越發廣傳」;論到它又有話說:「可見信道是從聽道來的,聽道是從基督的話來的」;又說:「你們既領受了我們所傳神的道,就領受了,不以為是人的道,乃以為是神的道,這也是真的」)。聖經中還有無數類似的話論到神的道,這道藉著許多不同語言的聲音,散播於人的心與口中。
But these things must be passed over, so that we may arrive at that word of man through whose likeness, whatever it be, the Word of God may somehow be seen as in an enigma. Not that word which came to this or that prophet (and of which it was said: 'But the word of God grew and was multiplied'; and of which again it was said: 'Therefore faith comes by hearing, and hearing by the word of Christ'; and again: 'When you had received from us the word of the hearing of God, you received it not as the word of men, but as it is in truth, the word of God'). And innumerable things are likewise said in the Scriptures concerning the word of God, which is scattered abroad through human hearts and mouths in the sounds of many and diverse tongues.
38:71
Ideo autem uerbum dei dicitur quia doctrina diuina traditur, non humana). Sed illud uerbum dei quaerimus qualitercumque per hanc similitudinem nunc uidere de quo dictum est: Deus erat uerbum; de quo dictum est: Omnia per ipsum facta sunt; de quo dictum est: Et uerbum caro factum est; de quo dictum est: Fons sapientiae uerbum dei in excelsis.
而它被稱為神的道,是因為所傳授的是屬神而非屬人的教訓。但我們如今所尋求的,是要以某種方式,透過這相似,看見那神的「道」,論到它有話說:「道就是神」;論到它有話說:「萬物是藉著他造的」;論到它有話說:「道成了肉身」;論到它有話說:「智慧的泉源就是至高之處神的道。」
And it is called the word of God for this reason, because divine and not human doctrine is handed down. But we now seek to see, in whatever way, through this likeness, that Word of God of which it was said: 'God was the Word'; of which it was said: 'All things were made through him'; of which it was said: 'And the Word was made flesh'; of which it was said: 'The fountain of wisdom is the Word of God in the highest.'
38:72
Perueniendum est ergo ad illud uerbum hominis, ad uerbum rationalis animantis, ad uerbum non de deo natae sed a deo factae imaginis dei, quod neque prolatiuum est in sono neque cogitatiuum in similitudine soni quod alicuius linguae esse necesse sit, sed quod omnia quibus significatur signa praecedit et gignitur de scientia quae manet in animo quando eadem scientia intus dicitur sicuti est. Simillima est enim uisio cogitationis uisioni scientiae. Nam quando per sonum dicitur uel per aliquod corporale signum, non dicitur sicuti est sed sicut potest uideri audiriue per corpus.
因此,我們必須來到那人的「道」,來到理性生靈的「道」,來到神的形像——非由神所生,乃由神所造——之「道」;這「道」既不能以聲音發出,也不能以那必屬於某語言的聲音形象來思想,而是先於一切用以表示它的記號,並且是從那存於心中的知識所生的,就是當那同一知識在內裡按其本相被述說時。因為思想的觀看極像知識的觀看。因為當它藉聲音或藉某身體記號被說出時,它並非按其本相被說出,而是按那能藉身體被看見或聽見的樣式被說出。
We must therefore come to that word of man, to the word of a rational living being, to the word of the image of God — not born of God but made by God — which is neither utterable in sound nor thinkable in the likeness of sound such as must belong to some language, but which precedes all the signs by which it is signified and is begotten of the knowledge which abides in the mind, when that same knowledge is spoken within just as it is. For the vision of thought is most like the vision of knowledge. For when it is spoken through sound or through some bodily sign, it is not spoken as it is, but as it can be seen or heard through the body.
38:73
Quando ergo quod est in notitia hoc est in uerbo, tunc est uerum uerbum et ueritas qualis exspectatur ab homine ut quod est in ista, hoc sit et in illo; quod non est in ista, non sit et in illo. Hic agnoscitur: Est, est; non, non. Sic accedit quantum potest ista similitudo imaginis factae ad illam similitudinem imaginis natae qua deus filius patri per omnia substantialiter similis praedicatur. Animaduertenda est in hoc aenigmate etiam ista uerbi dei similitudo quod sicut de illo uerbo dictum est: Omnia per ipsum facta sunt, ubi deus per unigenitum uerbum suum praedicatur uniuersa fecisse, ita hominis opera nulla sunt quae non prius dicantur in corde. Vnde scriptum est:
因此,當那存於知識中者,也存於「道」中時,那時它便是真「道」,是那從人所期望的那種真理,好使存於前者中的也存於後者中,而不存於前者中的也不存於後者中。這裡便認出:「是就是,不是就不是。」如此,這受造之像的相似,盡其所能地接近那受生之像的相似——藉此相似,神子被宣告在一切事上與父同質相似。在這謎中也當觀察神之「道」的這相似:正如論到那「道」有話說「萬物是藉著他造的」——在此神被宣告藉著他的獨生之「道」造了萬有——照樣,人的工作沒有一樣不是先在心中被述說的。因此經上記著說:
When, therefore, that which is in the knowledge is also in the word, then it is a true word and truth of the kind which is looked for from man, so that what is in the former is also in the latter, and what is not in the former is not in the latter either. Here is recognized: 'It is, it is; no, no.' Thus this likeness of the made image approaches, as far as it can, to that likeness of the born image, by which God the Son is proclaimed substantially like the Father in all things. In this enigma too must be observed this likeness of the Word of God: that just as it was said of that Word, 'All things were made through him' — where God is proclaimed to have made all things through his only-begotten Word — so there are no works of man which are not first spoken in the heart. Whence it is written:
38:74
Initium omnis operis uerbum. Sed etiam hic cum uerum uerbum est, tunc est initium boni operis. Verum autem uerbum est cum de scientia bene operandi gignitur ut etiam ibi seruetur: Est, est; non, non, ut si est in ea scientia qua uiuendum est, sit et in uerbo per quod operandum est; si non, non; alioquin mendacium erit uerbum tale, non ueritas, et inde peccatum, non opus rectum. Est et haec in ista similitudine uerbi nostri similitudo uerbi dei quia potest esse uerbum nostrum quod non sequatur opus; opus autem esse non potest nisi praecedat uerbum sicut uerbum dei potuit esse nulla exsistente creatura; creatura uero nulla esse posset nisi per ipsum per quod facta sunt omnia.
「一切工作的開端是言語。」但在此,當那言語為真時,它便是善工的開端。而言語為真,是當它從善行的知識所生時,好使在那裡也可保守:「是就是,不是就不是」;好使若它存於那當賴以生活的知識中,也就存於那當賴以行事的言語中;若不然,則否。否則這樣的言語便是謊言,而非真理,由此生出罪,而非正當的工作。在我們言語的這相似中,也有神之「道」的這相似:我們的言語可以存在,卻沒有工作隨之而來;但工作不能存在,除非先有言語——正如神的「道」能存在,即使沒有受造物存在;然而沒有受造物能存在,除非藉著那使萬物得造的同一位。
'The beginning of every work is the word.' But here too, when the word is true, then it is the beginning of a good work. And a word is true when it is begotten of the knowledge of working well, so that even there may be preserved: 'It is, it is; no, no'; so that if it is in that knowledge by which one must live, it may be also in the word through which one must work; and if not, not. Otherwise such a word will be a lie, not truth, and thence sin, not a right work. There is in this likeness of our word this likeness also of the Word of God: that our word can exist which is not followed by a work; but a work cannot exist unless a word precede it — just as the Word of God could exist though no creature existed, but no creature could exist except through that same One through whom all things were made.
38:75
Ideoque non deus pater, non spiritus sanctus, non ipsa trinitas, sed solus filius quod est uerbum dei caro factum est quamuis trinitate faciente, ut sequente atque imitante uerbo nostro eius exemplum recte uiueremus, hoc est nullum habentes in uerbi nostri uel contemplatione uel operatione mendacium. Verum haec huius imaginis est quandoque futura perfectio. Ad haec consequendam nos erudit magister bonus fide christiana pietatisque doctrina ut reuelata facie a legis uelamine quod est umbra futurorum gloriam domini speculantes, per speculum scilicet intuentes, in eandem imaginem transformemur de gloria in gloriam tamquam a domini spiritu secundum superiorem de his uerbis disputationem.
因此,不是父神,不是聖靈,也不是三位一體本身,唯獨是子——就是神的「道」——成了肉身,雖然是三位一體共同施行此事——好使我們的「道」跟隨並效法他的榜樣,讓我們可以正當地生活,就是在我們「道」的默想或運作中都沒有虛謊。但這是這形像將來某時要有的完全。為要達到這完全,那位良善的夫子藉基督的信德與敬虔的教訓來教導我們,好使我們敞著臉——脫離律法的帕子,就是將來之事的影兒——觀看主的榮光,就是如同從鏡中觀看,就變成主的形像,榮上加榮,如同從主的靈變成的,正如前面對這些話的論述。
And therefore not God the Father, not the Holy Spirit, not the Trinity itself, but the Son alone, who is the Word of God, was made flesh — although with the Trinity working it — so that, our word following and imitating his example, we might live rightly, that is, having no falsehood in either the contemplation or the operation of our word. But this is the perfection of this image which is to come at some time. To attain this the good Master instructs us by the Christian faith and the doctrine of piety, that with unveiled face — freed from the veil of the Law, which is the shadow of things to come — beholding the glory of the Lord, that is, gazing as through a mirror, we may be transformed into the same image from glory to glory, as by the Spirit of the Lord, according to the earlier discussion of these words.
38:76
Cum ergo hac transformatione ad perfectum fuerit haec imago renouata similes deo erimus quoniam uidebimus eum non per speculum sed sicuti est, quod dicit Paulus apostolus, facie ad faciem. Nunc uero in hoc speculo, in hoc aenigmate, in hac qualicumque similitudine quanta sit etiam dissimilitudo quis potest explicare? Attingam tamen aliqua ut ualeo quibus id possit aduerti. [XII] Primo ipsa scientia de qua ueraciter cogitatio nostra formatur quando quae scimus loquimur, qualis aut quanta potest homini prouenire quamlibet peritissimo atque doctissimo?
因此,當這形像藉著這變化被更新至完全時,我們就必像神,因為那時我們見他不是藉著鏡子,乃是見他的本相——這正是使徒保羅所說的:「面對面。」但如今,在這鏡中,在這謎中,在這無論何等的相似中,那不相似又是何等之大——誰能說明呢?然而我要盡我所能,觸及若干要點,藉此可以覺察出來。首先,那使我們述說所知之事時思想得以真實形成的知識本身——它究竟是何等品質、何等程度,才能臨到一個人,無論他何等精熟、何等博學?
When therefore by this transformation this image shall have been renewed to perfection, we shall be like God, since we shall see him not through a mirror, but as he is — which is what the Apostle Paul says, 'face to face.' But now, in this mirror, in this enigma, in this likeness of whatever sort, how great also is the unlikeness — who can explain? Yet I shall touch on some points, as I am able, by which it may be perceived. First, that very knowledge from which our thought is truly formed when we speak what we know — of what quality or how great can it come to a man, however most skilled and most learned?
38:77
Exceptis enim quae in animum ueniunt a sensibus corporis in quibus tam multa aliter sunt quam uidentur ut eorum uerisimilitudine nimium constipatus sanus sibi uideatur esse qui insanit (unde academica philosophia sic inualuit ut de omnibus dubitans multo miserius insaniret), his ergo exceptis quae a corporis sensibus in animum ueniunt, quantum rerum remanet quod ita sciamus sicut nos uiuere scimus?
因為,若把那些藉身體感官進入心中的事物撇開不論——在這些事物中,有極多與其表象不符,以致一個被其貌似真實塞得過滿、實則瘋狂的人,竟自以為神智清醒(學園派哲學由此如此盛行,以致懷疑一切,反而更加悲慘地癲狂)——那麼,把這些藉身體感官進入心中的事物撇開之後,還剩下多少我們像確知自己活著那樣確知的事物呢?
For, setting aside those things which come into the mind from the senses of the body — in which so many things are otherwise than they appear, that a man over-crammed with their verisimilitude, who is out of his mind, seems sane to himself (whence the Academic philosophy so prevailed that, doubting all things, it raved much more wretchedly) — these things, then, being set aside which come into the mind from the senses of the body, how much remains of things that we know as surely as we know that we live?
38:78
In quo prorsus non metuimus ne aliqua uerisimilitudine forte fallamur quoniam certum est etiam eum qui fallitur uiuere, nec in eis uisis habetur hoc quae obiciuntur extrinsecus ut in eo sic fallatur oculus quemadmodum fallitur cum in aqua remus uidetur infractus et nauigantibus turris moueri et alia sexcenta quae aliter sunt quam uidentur, quia nec per oculum carnis hoc cernitur. Intima scientia est qua nos uiuere scimus ubi ne illud quidem academicus dicere potest: 'Fortasse dormis et nescis et in somnis uides.' Visa quippe somniantium simillima esse uisis uigilantium quis ignorat? Sed qui certus est de suae uitae scientia non in ea dicit: 'Scio me uigilare,' sed:
在這知識中,我們絲毫不怕會被某種貌似真實所欺騙,因為確定的是,即使受欺騙的人也是活著的;這知識也不列在那些從外界投向我們的視象之中——不像眼睛在其中受騙那樣,正如槳在水中看似折斷、塔在航行者眼中看似移動,以及其他成千上百與表象不符的事——因為這知識並非藉肉眼所辨識。這是一種最內在的知識,藉此我們知道自己活著,在此連學園派也無法說:「或許你在睡覺而不自知,在夢中看見這些。」因為誰不知道作夢者的視象極像清醒者的視象呢?但那對自己生命的知識確信無疑的人,並不在此說:「我知道我醒著」,乃是說:
In which we do not at all fear that we may perhaps be deceived by some verisimilitude, since it is certain that even he who is deceived lives; nor is this reckoned among those visions which are cast at us from without, so that the eye may be deceived in it as it is deceived when in the water an oar seems broken, and to those sailing a tower seems to move, and six hundred other things that are otherwise than they appear — because neither is this discerned through the eye of the flesh. It is an inmost knowledge by which we know that we live, wherein not even that can the Academic say: 'Perhaps you sleep and know it not, and see things in dreams.' For who does not know that the visions of dreamers are most like the visions of the waking? But he who is certain of the knowledge of his own life does not say in it: 'I know that I am awake,' but:
38:79
'Scio me uiuere.' Siue ergo dormiat siue uigilet, uiuit. Nec in ea scientia per somnia falli potest quia et dormire et in somnis uidere uiuentis est. Nec illud potest academicus aduersus istam scientiam dicere: 'Furis fortassis et nescis quia sanorum uisis simillima sunt etiam uisa furentium, sed qui furit uiuit.' Nec contra academicos dicit: 'Scio me non furere,' sed: 'Scio me uiuere.' Numquam ergo falli nec mentiri potest qui se uiuere dixerit scire. Mille itaque fallacium uisorum genera obiciantur ei qui dicit: 'Scio me uiuere.' Nihil horum timebit quando et qui fallitur uiuit.
「我知道我活著。」因此,無論他睡著還是醒著,他都活著。他也不能在這知識上因夢而受騙,因為睡覺與在夢中看見,都是屬於活著之人的。學園派也不能對這知識說:「或許你瘋了而不自知,因為瘋子的視象極像神智清醒者的視象」——但瘋子也是活著的。他也不對學園派說:「我知道我沒瘋」,乃是說:「我知道我活著。」因此,凡說自己知道自己活著的人,絕不能受騙或說謊。所以,任憑千種欺人的視象投向那說「我知道我活著」的人吧。這些他一樣也不怕,因為連受騙的人也是活著的。
'I know that I live.' Whether therefore he sleeps or is awake, he lives. Nor in this knowledge can he be deceived through dreams, because both to sleep and to see things in dreams belong to one who lives. Nor can the Academic say this against that knowledge: 'Perhaps you are mad and know it not, because the visions of the mad are most like the visions of the sane' — but he who is mad lives. Nor does he say against the Academics: 'I know that I am not mad,' but: 'I know that I live.' Never therefore can he who has said that he knows that he lives be deceived or lie. Let a thousand kinds of deceptive visions therefore be cast at him who says: 'I know that I live.' He will fear none of these, since even he who is deceived lives.
38:80
Sed si talia sola pertinent ad humanam scientiam, perpauca sunt nisi quia in unoquoque genere ita multiplicantur ut non solum pauca non sint, uerum etiam reperiantur per infinitum numerum tendere. Qui enim dicit: 'Scio me uiuere,' unum aliquid scire se dicit. Proinde si dicat: 'Scio me scire me uiuere,' duo sunt. Iam hoc uero quod scit haec duo tertium scire est. Sic potest addere et quartum et quintum et innumerabilia si sufficiat. Sed quia innumerabilem numerum uel comprehendere singula addendo uel dicere innumerabiliter non potest, hoc ipsum certissime comprehendit ac dicit, et uerum hoc esse et tam innumerabile ut uerbi eius infinitum numerum non possit comprehendere ac dicere.
但若唯有這樣的事屬於人的知識,它們便極少——只是在每一種類中它們如此倍增,以致不僅不少,反而被發現趨向無窮之數。因為說「我知道我活著」的人,是說他知道某一件事。因此,若他說「我知道我知道我活著」,就有兩件事了。而他知道這兩件事這一事實本身,便是所知的第三件。如此,他還能加上第四、第五,以及無數件,只要他能勝任。但因他既不能靠逐一相加來領會一個無窮之數,也不能無窮地一一說出,他便最確定地領會並說出這一點本身:這是真的,且如此不可勝數,以致他無法領會並說出它那無窮之數。
But if such things alone pertain to human knowledge, they are very few — except that in each single kind they are so multiplied that not only are they not few, but they are found to stretch toward an infinite number. For he who says: 'I know that I live' says that he knows some one thing. Accordingly, if he says: 'I know that I know that I live,' there are two things. But this very fact, that he knows these two, is a third thing to know. Thus he can add a fourth and a fifth, and innumerable things, if he suffices. But because he cannot either comprehend an innumerable number by adding them one by one, or say them innumerably, this very thing he comprehends most certainly and says: that this is true, and so innumerable that he cannot comprehend and say the infinite number of it.
38:81
Hoc et in uoluntate certa similiter aduerti potest. Quis est enim cui non impudenter respondeatur, 'forte falleris,' dicenti: 'Volo beatus esse'? Et si dicat: 'Scio me hoc uelle et hoc me scire scio,' iam his duobus et tertium potest addere quod haec duo sciat; et quartum quod haec duo scire se sciat, et similiter in infinitum numerum pergere. Item si quispiam dicat: 'Errare nolo,' nonne siue erret siue non erret, errare tamen eum nolle uerum erit? Quis est qui huic non impudentissime dicat: 'Forsitan falleris,' cum profecto ubicumque fallatur, falli se tamen nolle non fallitur. Et si hoc scire se dicat, addit quantum uult rerum numerum cognitarum et numerum esse perspicit infinitum.
這在意志的某一確定行動中同樣可以觀察到。因為有誰對他說「或許你受騙了」不算是無恥的,當他說「我願意得福」時?並且若他說「我知道我願意這事,且我知道我知道這事」,他就已能在這兩件之上再加第三——他知道這兩件;並加第四——他知道他知道這兩件;如此進至無窮之數。再者,若有人說「我不願錯」,那麼無論他錯不錯,「他不願錯」這事豈不都是真的嗎?有誰對他說「或許你受騙了」不算是極其無恥的,因為確確實實,無論他在何處受騙,他在「不願受騙」這事上總不受騙?並且若他說他知道這事,他便隨意加上多少已知之事的數目,並看出這數目是無窮的。
This can likewise be observed in a certain act of the will. For who is there to whom it would not be answered shamelessly, 'Perhaps you are deceived,' when he says: 'I will to be happy'? And if he says: 'I know that I will this, and I know that I know this,' he can already add to these two a third — that he knows these two; and a fourth — that he knows that he knows these two; and so proceed to an infinite number. Again, if someone says: 'I do not wish to err,' will it not be true, whether he errs or does not err, that nevertheless he does not wish to err? Who is there who would say to him most shamelessly, 'Perhaps you are deceived,' when assuredly, wherever he may be deceived, he is nevertheless not deceived in not wishing to be deceived? And if he says that he knows this, he adds as great a number of known things as he wishes, and perceives that the number is infinite.
38:82
Qui enim dicit: 'Nolo me falli et hoc me nolle scio et hoc me scire scio,' iam etsi non commoda elocutione potest hinc infinitum numerum ostendere. Et alia reperiuntur quae aduersus academicos ualeant qui nihil ab homine sciri posse contendunt. Sed modus adhibendus est praesertim quia opere isto non hoc suscepimus. Sunt inde libri tres nostri primo nostrae conuersionis tempore scripti, quos qui potuerit et uoluerit legere lectosque intellexerit, nihil eum profecto quae ab eis contra perceptionem ueritatis argumenta multa inuenta sunt permouebunt.
因為說「我不願受騙,且我知道我不願這事,且我知道我知道這事」的人,即使表達方式不甚便利,也能由此展示一無窮之數。還有別的論點可以駁倒學園派,他們堅稱人不能知道任何事。但須加以節制,尤其因為在本書中我們並未承擔此事。關於那題目我們有三卷書,是在我們歸信之初所寫的,凡能夠且願意讀它、讀後又已理解的人,必定不會被他們所發明、駁斥領悟真理的許多論證中的任何一個所動搖。
For he who says: 'I do not wish to be deceived, and I know that I do not wish this, and I know that I know this' can from this, even if not by a convenient manner of expression, display an infinite number. And other things are found which avail against the Academics, who contend that nothing can be known by man. But a limit must be applied, especially because in this work we did not undertake this. There are on that subject three books of ours, written in the first period of our conversion, which whoever shall have been able and willing to read, and having read them shall have understood, will assuredly not be moved by any of the many arguments which they invented against the perception of truth.
38:83
Cum enim duo sint genera rerum quae sciuntur, unum earum quae per sensum corporis percipit animus, alterum earum quae per se ipsum, multa illi philosophi garrierunt contra corporis sensus; animi autem quasdam firmissimas per se ipsum perceptiones rerum uerarum, quale illud est quod dixi: 'Scio me uiuere,' nequaquam in dubium uocare potuerunt. Sed absit a nobis ut ea quae per sensus corporis didicimus uera esse dubitemus. Per eos quippe didicimus caelum et terram et ea quae in eis nota sunt nobis quantum ille qui et nos et ipsa condidit innotescere nobis uoluit. Absit etiam ut scire nos negemus quae testimonio didicimus aliorum; alioquin esse nescimus oceanum;
因為所知之事既有兩類——一類是心藉身體感官所領受的,另一類是心藉自身所領受的——那些哲學家對身體的感官大加饒舌;但心藉自身對真實之事的某些最堅固的領受,如我所說的「我知道我活著」,他們卻絕無法使之陷入懷疑。但斷不可讓我們懷疑我們藉身體感官所學得的事為真。因為我們藉它們學知了天與地,以及其中我們所認識的事物,就是那位創造我們與它們的主,願意讓我們認識的那麼多。也斷不可讓我們否認我們知道那藉別人見證所學得的事;否則我們就不知道有海洋;
For since there are two kinds of things which are known — one of those which the mind perceives through the sense of the body, the other of those which it perceives through itself — those philosophers prated much against the senses of the body; but the mind's certain most firm perceptions of true things through itself, such as that which I said, 'I know that I live,' they were in no way able to call into doubt. But far be it from us to doubt that the things which we have learned through the senses of the body are true. For through them we have learned heaven and earth, and the things in them which are known to us, so far as he who created both us and them willed them to be known to us. Far be it also that we should deny that we know the things which we have learned by the testimony of others; otherwise we do not know that there is an ocean;
38:84
nescimus esse terras atque uerbes quas celeberrima fama commendat; nescimus fuisse homines et opera eorum quae historica lectione didicimus; nescimus quae quotidie undecumque nuntiantur et indiciis consonis constantibusque firmantur; postremo nescimus in quibus locis uel ex quibus hominibus fuerimus exorti, quia haec omnia testimoniis credidimus aliorum. Quod si absurdissimum est dicere, non solum nostrorum uerum etiam et alienorum corporum sensus plurimum addidisse nostrae scientiae confitendum est. Haec igitur omnia, et quae per se ipsum et quae per sensus sui corporis et quae testimoniis aliorum percepta scit animus humanus, thesauro memoriae condita tenet.
我們就不知道有那些赫赫盛名所稱道的地方和城邑;我們不知道曾有那些藉閱讀歷史所學知的人及其作為;我們不知道那些每日從各方傳來、並由一致而恆常的憑據所證實的事;最後,我們甚至不知道自己是在何處、由哪些人所生的——因為這一切我們都是憑別人的見證而相信的。既然說這話最為荒謬,就必須承認:不僅我們自己身體的感官,甚至別人身體的感官,都給我們的知識增添了極多。因此,這一切——無論是人心藉自身所知的,或是藉自己身體感官所知的,或是藉別人見證所領受的——人心都存放在記憶的寶庫中持守著。
we do not know that there are lands and cities which most celebrated fame commends; we do not know that there were men and their works which we have learned by the reading of history; we do not know the things which are daily reported from every quarter and are confirmed by consonant and constant evidences; finally, we do not know in what places or from what men we ourselves sprang — because all these things we have believed on the testimony of others. And if to say this is most absurd, it must be confessed that the senses not only of our own but even of others' bodies have added very much to our knowledge. All these things, therefore — both those which the human mind knows through itself, and those which it knows through the senses of its own body, and those perceived by the testimony of others — it holds stored up in the treasury of memory.
38:85
Ex quibus gignitur uerbum uerum quando quod scimus loquimur, sed uerbum ante omnem sonum, ante omnem cogitationem soni. Tunc enim est uerbum simillimum rei notae, de qua gignitur et imago eius quoniam de uisione scientiae uisio cogitationis exoritur, quod est uerbum linguae nullius, uerbum uerum de re uera, nihil de suo habens sed totum de illa scientia de qua nascitur. Nec interest quando id didicerit qui quod scit loquitur (aliquando enim statim ut discit hoc dicit), dum tamen uerbum sit uerum, id est de notis rebus exortum.
從這些便生出真「道」,就是當我們述說所知之事時——但這「道」先於一切聲音,先於一切對聲音的思想。因為那時這「道」極像那生出它的已知之事,並是它的形像,因為從知識的觀看生出思想的觀看;這「道」不屬任何語言,是從真實之事而來的真「道」,自身一無所有,全然出於那生它的知識。並且,述說所知之事的人何時學得此事,也無關緊要(因為有時他一學到就立刻說出來),只要那「道」為真,就是從已知之事所生的。
From these is begotten a true word when we speak what we know — but a word before all sound, before all thought of sound. For then the word is most like the known thing from which it is begotten and is its image, since from the vision of knowledge arises the vision of thought; it is a word of no language, a true word from a true thing, having nothing of its own but all from that knowledge from which it is born. Nor does it matter when he learned it who speaks what he knows (for sometimes he says this immediately as he learns it), provided only that the word be true, that is, sprung from known things.
38:86
[XIII] Sed numquid deus pater de quo natum est uerbum de deo deus, numquid ergo deus pater in ea sapientia quod est ipse sibi alia didicit per sensum corporis sui, alia per se ipsum? Quis hoc dicat qui non animal rationale sed supra animam rationalem deum cogitat quantum ab eis cogitari potest qui eum omnibus animalibus et omnibus animis praeferunt, quamuis per speculum et in aenigmate coniciendo uideant, nondum facie ad faciem sicuti est? Numquid deus pater ea ipsa quae non per corpus quod ei nullum est sed per se ipsum scit aliunde ab aliquo didicit aut nuntiis uel testibus ut ea sciret indiguit? Non utique. Ad omnia quippe scienda quae scit sufficit sibi illa perfectio.
(第十三章)但父神——那生出「道」的、從神而出之神的父——難道父神在他自己對自己就是的那智慧中,有些事是藉他身體的感官學得,有些是藉他自身學得的嗎?誰會這樣說呢?他若思想神,不是把神當作理性的動物,乃是當作在理性靈魂之上者,就那些把神置於一切動物與一切靈魂之上的人所能思想的程度而言——雖然他們是藉著鏡子、在謎中憑猜測而見,還未面對面地見他的本相?父神豈是從別處、從某位學得那些他並非藉身體(因他毫無身體)而是藉他自身所知的事嗎?或者他需要使者或見證才能知道這些嗎?斷乎不是。因為那完全對他而言,足以知曉他所知的一切。
[XIII] But surely God the Father, from whom the Word was born, God from God — surely then did God the Father, in that Wisdom which he himself is to himself, learn some things through the sense of his body, and others through himself? Who would say this, who thinks of God not as a rational animal, but as above the rational soul, so far as he can be thought of by those who set him above all animals and all souls — although they see him by conjecture through a mirror and in an enigma, not yet face to face as he is? Did God the Father learn from elsewhere, from someone, those very things which he knows not through a body (for he has none) but through himself, or did he need messengers or witnesses in order to know them? By no means. For that perfection suffices to him for knowing all things which he knows.
38:87
Habet quidem nuntios, id est angelos, non tamen qui ei quae nescit annuntient (non enim sunt ulla quae nesciat), sed bonum eorum est de operibus suis eius consulere ueritatem, et hoc est quod ei dicuntur nonnulla nuntiare, non ut ipse ab eis discat sed ut ab illo ipsi per uerbum eius sine corporali sono. Nuntiant etiam quod uoluerit ab eo missi ad quos uoluerit totum ab illo per illud uerbum eius audientes, id est in eius ueritate inuenientes quid sibi faciendum, quid, quibus, quando nuntiandum sit. Nam et nos oramus eum, nec tamen necessitates nostras docemus eum. Nouit enim, ait uerbum eius, pater uester quid uobis necessarium sit priusquam petatis ab eo.
他確有使者,就是眾天使——然而不是那些向他報告他所不知之事者(因為沒有一件是他所不知的),乃是他們的美善在於就他們自己的工作求問他的真理;當說他們向他報告某些事時,意思就是這個:不是他自己要向他們學習,乃是他們自己要藉他的「道」、不藉身體的聲音、向他學習。他們也宣告他所願意的,受他差遣往他所願意的人那裡去,藉著他那「道」從他領受一切——就是在他的真理中找出他們當作什麼,該向誰、於何時宣告什麼。因為我們也向他禱告,卻不是把我們的需要教導他。因為他的「道」說:「你們沒有祈求以先,你們所需用的,你們的父早已知道了。」
He has indeed messengers, that is, angels — yet not such as announce to him the things he does not know (for there are none which he does not know), but their good consists in consulting his truth concerning their own works; and this is what is meant when they are said to announce certain things to him: not that he himself may learn from them, but that they themselves may learn from him through his Word without bodily sound. They also announce whatever he has willed, being sent by him to those to whom he has willed, hearing all from him through that Word of his — that is, finding in his truth what they must do, what and to whom and when it must be announced. For we too pray to him, yet do not teach him our necessities. For 'your Father knows,' says his Word, 'what is needful to you before you ask him.'
38:88
Nec ista ex aliquo tempore cognouit ut nosset, sed futura omnia temporalia atque in eis etiam quid et quando ab illo petituri fueramus et quos et de quibus rebus uel exauditurus uel non exauditurus esset sine initio ante praesciuit. Vniuersas autem creaturas suas et spiritales et corporales non quia sunt ideo nouit, sed ideo sunt quia nouit. Non enim nesciuit quae fuerat creaturus. Quia ergo sciuit creauit, non quia creauit sciuit. Nec aliter ea sciuit creata quam creanda; non enim eius sapientiae aliquid accessit ex eis, sed illis exsistentibus sicut oportebat et quando oportebat illa mansit ut erat. Ita et scriptum est in libro ecclesiastico:
他也不是從某一時間點開始認識這些事才知道它們,而是無始地預知一切將來的屬時之事,其中甚至包括我們將向他祈求什麼、於何時祈求,以及他將垂聽或不垂聽哪些人、關乎何事。而他一切受造物,無論屬靈的或屬物質的,他知道它們並非因它們存在;反倒它們存在乃因他知道它們。因為他對自己將要創造的並非無知。因此,他是因為知道才創造,並非因為創造才知道。他知道它們受造,與知道它們將受造並無不同;因為他的智慧沒有從它們得著任何增益,而是當它們照著所當如此、於所當之時存在時,那智慧仍保持其本相。所以《便西拉智訓》書上也如此記著說:
Nor did he come to know these things from some point in time so as to know them, but he foreknew without beginning all future temporal things, and among them even what and when we were about to ask of him, and whom and concerning what things he would either hear or not hear. But all his creatures, both spiritual and corporeal, he does not know because they are; rather, they are because he knows them. For he was not ignorant of what he was about to create. Because, then, he knew, he created; not because he created, did he know. Nor did he know them created otherwise than as to-be-created; for nothing was added to his wisdom from them, but while they existed as it behooved and when it behooved, that wisdom remained as it was. So also it is written in the book of Ecclesiasticus:
38:89
Antequam crearentur omnia nota sunt illi, sic et postquam consummata sunt. Sic, inquit, non aliter; et antequam crearentur et postquam consummata sunt sic ei nota sunt. Longe est igitur huic scientiae scientia nostra dissimilis. Quae autem scientia dei est ipsa et sapientia, et quae sapientia ipsa essentia siue substantia quia in illius naturae simplicitate mirabili non est aliud sapere, aliud esse, sed quod est sapere hoc est et esse sicut et in superioribus libris saepe iam diximus.
「萬物受造以先,就已為他所知,成就以後也是如此。」它說「如此」,並非別樣;無論在它們受造以先,或在成就以後,它們都這樣為他所知。因此,我們的知識與這知識大不相同。而神的知識本身也就是他的智慧,他的智慧本身也就是他的本質或實體;因為在那本性奇妙的單純中,智慧與存在並非兩回事,而是那「智慧」正是那「存在」,正如我們在前面幾卷書中已屢次說過的。
'Before all things were created, they were known to him; so also after they were finished.' 'So,' it says, not otherwise; both before they were created and after they were finished, they are thus known to him. Far different, therefore, is our knowledge from this knowledge. But the knowledge of God is itself also his wisdom, and his wisdom is itself his essence or substance; for in the marvelous simplicity of that nature it is not one thing to be wise and another to be, but what it is to be wise is also to be, as we have often already said in the earlier books.
38:90
Nostra uero scientia in rebus plurimis propterea et amissibilis est et receptibilis quia non hoc est nobis esse quod scire uel sapere, quoniam esse possumus etiam si nesciamus neque sapiamus ea quae aliunde didicimus. Propter hoc sicut nostra scientia illi scientiae dei, sic et nostrum uerbum quod nascitur de nostra scientia dissimile est illi uerbo dei quod natum est de patris essentia. (Tale est autem ac si dicerem, 'de patris scientia, de patris sapientia';
但我們的知識,在極多事上之所以既可失去又可重得,是因為對我們而言,「存在」與「知道」或「有智慧」並非同一回事;因為我們可以存在,即使我們不知道、或不通曉那些我們從別處學得的事。因此,正如我們的知識不像神的那知識,照樣,我們那從我們知識所生的「道」,也不像那從父之本質所生的神之「道」。(不過這就好像我說「從父的知識、從父的智慧」;
But our knowledge, in very many things, is for this reason both losable and recoverable, because for us to be is not the same as to know or to be wise; since we can be, even if we do not know or are not wise in the things which we have learned from elsewhere. On this account, just as our knowledge is unlike that knowledge of God, so also our word, which is born of our knowledge, is unlike that Word of God which was born of the Father's essence. (But it is as if I said, 'of the Father's knowledge, of the Father's wisdom';
38:91
uel quod est expressius, 'de patre scientia, de patre sapientia.') [XIV 23] Verbum ergo dei patris unigenitus filius per omnia patri similis et aequalis, deus de deo, lumen de lumine, sapientia de sapientia, essentia de essentia, est hoc omnino quod pater, non tamen pater quia iste filius, ille pater. Ac per hoc nouit omnia quae nouit pater, sed ei nosse de patre est sicut esse. Nosse enim et esse ibi unum est. Et ideo patri sicut esse non est a filio ita nec nosse. Proinde tamquam se ipsum dicens pater genuit uerbum sibi aequale per omnia. Non enim se ipsum integre perfecteque dixisset si aliquid minus aut amplius esset in eius uerbo quam in ipso. Ibi summe illud agnoscitur, est, est;
或者更確切地說,「從那就是知識的父、從那就是智慧的父」。)(第十四章第二十三節)因此,父神的「道」,那獨生之子,在一切事上與父相似且相等,從神而出之神,從光而出之光,從智慧而出之智慧,從本質而出之本質,全然就是父所是的——然而不是父,因為這一位是子,那一位是父。並藉此,他知道父所知的一切;但他的「知道」出於父,正如他的「存在」一樣。因為在那裡,「知道」與「存在」乃是一。因此,正如他的「存在」不出於子,照樣他的「知道」也不出於子。於是,父彷彿說出他自己,就生出一位在一切事上與自己相等的「道」。因為若在他的「道」中有比在他自身中更少或更多的,他就沒有完全而全備地說出自己了。這裡至高地認出那句:「是就是,
or, what is more precise, 'from the Father who is knowledge, from the Father who is wisdom.') [XIV 23] The Word therefore of God the Father, the only-begotten Son, in all things like and equal to the Father, God from God, light from light, wisdom from wisdom, essence from essence, is altogether that which the Father is — yet not the Father, because this one is the Son, that one the Father. And through this he knows all things which the Father knows; but for him to know is from the Father, just as to be. For there to know and to be are one. And therefore, just as for him to be is not from the Son, so neither to know. Accordingly, as it were saying himself, the Father begot a Word equal to himself in all things. For he would not have said himself wholly and perfectly if there were anything less or more in his Word than in himself. Here supremely is that recognized: 'It is, it is;
38:92
non, non. Et ideo uerbum hoc uere ueritas est quoniam quidquid est in ea scientia de qua est genitum et in ipso est; quod autem in ea non est nec in ipso est. Et falsum habere aliquid hoc uerbum numquam potest quia immutabiliter sic se habet ut se habet de quo est. Non enim potest filius a se facere quidquam nisi quod uiderit patrem facientem. Potenter hoc non potest, nec est infirmitas ista sed firmitas quia falsa esse non potest ueritas. Nouit itaque omnia deus pater in se ipso, nouit in filio, sed in se ipso tamquam se ipsum, in filio tamquam uerbum suum quod est de his omnibus quae sunt in se ipso.
不是就不是。」因此,這「道」真正就是真理,因為凡在那生出它的知識中的,也都在它裡面;而不在那知識中的,也不在它裡面。並且這「道」永不能有任何虛假,因為它不變地持守自己,如同那生它者持守自己一樣。因為子憑自己不能作什麼,唯有看見父所作的,子才能作。他有能力而不能作此事,這並非軟弱,乃是剛強,因為真理不能為假。因此,父神在他自己裡面知道萬事,也在子裡面知道萬事;但在他自己裡面如同知道自己,在子裡面如同知道他的「道」,這「道」是關乎那一切在他自己裡面之事的。
no, no.' And therefore this Word is truly truth, since whatever is in that knowledge of which it is begotten is also in it; but what is not in that knowledge is not in it either. And this Word can never have anything false, because it holds itself unchangeably as that of which it is holds itself. For the Son cannot do anything of himself except what he shall have seen the Father doing. Powerfully he cannot do this, nor is this weakness but strength, because truth cannot be false. God the Father therefore knows all things in himself, knows them in the Son; but in himself as it were himself, in the Son as it were his Word, which is concerning all these things which are in himself.
38:93
Omnia similiter nouit et filius, in se scilicet tamquam ea quae nata sunt de his quae pater nouit in se ipso, in patre autem tamquam ea de quibus nata sunt quae ipse filius nouit in se ipso. Sciunt ergo inuicem pater et filius, sed ille gignendo, ille nascendo. Et omnia quae sunt in eorum scientia, in eorum sapientia, in eorum essentia unusquisque eorum simul uidet, non particulatim aut singillatim uelut alternante conspectu hinc illuc et inde huc et rursus inde uel inde in aliud atque aliud ut aliqua uidere non possit nisi non uidens alia, sed ut dixi simul omnia uidet quorum nullum est quod non semper uidet.
子也照樣知道萬事:就是在他自己裡面,如同那些從父在自己裡面所知之事而生的;但在父裡面,如同那些生出子自己在自己裡面所知之事者。因此,父與子彼此互相認識——但一位是藉著生,另一位是藉著被生。而那一切在他們的知識、他們的智慧、他們的本質中之事,他們每一位都同時看見——不是一部分一部分或一件一件地,好像目光交替地從這裡到那裡、從那裡到這裡,又從那裡到這件那件,以致他不看別的就不能看某些事——而是,如我所說,他同時看見萬事,其中沒有一樣是他不常常看見的。
The Son too knows all things in like manner: in himself, namely, as things which are born of those which the Father knows in himself; but in the Father, as those from which are born the things which the Son himself knows in himself. The Father and the Son, therefore, know each other mutually — but the one by begetting, the other by being born. And all the things which are in their knowledge, in their wisdom, in their essence, each one of them sees simultaneously — not part by part or singly, as with a gaze alternating from here to there and from there to here, and again from thence to one thing and another, so that he cannot see some things unless by not seeing others — but, as I said, he sees all things simultaneously, of which there is none that he does not always see.
38:94
Verbum autem nostrum, illud quod non habet sonum neque cogitationem soni, sed eius rei quam uidendo intus dicimus, et ideo nullius linguae est atque inde utcumque simile est in hoc aenigmate illi uerbo dei quod etiam deus est quoniam sic et hoc de nostra nascitur quemadmodum et illud de scientia patris natum est. Nostrum ergo tale uerbum quod inuenimus esse utcumque illi simile, quantum sit etiam dissimile sicut a nobis dici potuerit non pigeat intueri. [XV] Numquid uerbum nostrum de sola scientia nostra nascitur? Nonne multa dicimus etiam quae nescimus? Nec dubitantes ea dicimus sed uera esse arbitrantes.
但我們的「道」——那既無聲音、也無聲音之思想,而是關乎那我們藉內在觀看所述說之事的「道」,因此不屬任何語言——由此在某種程度上,在這謎中像那也是神的神之「道」,因為這「道」是從我們而生的,正如那「道」是從父的知識而生的。那麼,我們既發現我們的「道」在某種程度上像它,就讓我們不厭其煩地注視:就我們所能說的而言,它又是何等地不像它。(第十五章)我們的「道」豈是唯獨從我們的知識而生的嗎?我們豈不也述說許多我們所不知道的事嗎?並且我們說這些事並非帶著疑惑,乃是以為它們是真的。
But our word — that which has neither sound nor thought of sound, but of that thing which by seeing within we speak, and which therefore belongs to no language — thence in some way is like, in this enigma, that Word of God which is also God, since this too is born of ours in the same way as that was born of the Father's knowledge. Our word, then, which we find to be in some way like it, let it not be irksome to gaze upon how much it is also unlike, so far as it can be told by us. [XV] Is our word born only of our knowledge? Do we not say many things also which we do not know? And we say them not doubting, but supposing them to be true.
38:95
Quae si forte uera sunt, in ipsis rebus de quibus loquimur non in uerbo nostro uera sunt quia uerbum uerum non est nisi quod de re quae scitur gignitur. Falsum est ergo isto modo uerbum nostrum non cum mentimur sed cum fallimur. Cum autem dubitamus nondum est uerbum de re de qua dubitamus, sed de ipsa dubitatione uerbum est. Quamuis enim non nouerimus an uerum sit unde dubitamus, tamen dubitare nos nouimus, ac per hoc cum hoc dicimus uerum uerbum est quoniam quod nouimus dicimus. Quid quod etiam mentiri possumus? Quod cum facimus utique uolentes et scientes falsum uerbum habemus ubi uerum uerbum est mentiri nos; hoc enim scimus. Et cum mentitos nos esse confitemur uerum dicimus;
這些事,若碰巧是真的,乃是在我們所談論的事物本身中為真,而不是在我們的「道」中為真——因為「道」不為真,除非它是從一件所知之事所生的。因此,我們的「道」以這方式為假,不是當我們說謊時,乃是當我們弄錯時。但當我們疑惑時,關於我們所疑惑之事還沒有「道」,卻有關乎那疑惑本身的「道」。因為,雖然我們不知道我們所疑惑的是否為真,我們卻知道我們在疑惑;因此,當我們說這事時,它是真「道」,因為我們說的是我們所知的。至於我們也能說謊這事又如何呢?當我們如此行時(當然是甘心且明知地),我們就有一個假「道」,而那真「道」乃是「我們在說謊」;因為這是我們所知道的。並且當我們承認我們說了謊時,我們是在說真話;
Which things, if perchance they are true, are true in the things themselves of which we speak, not in our word — because a word is not true unless it is begotten of a thing which is known. In this way, therefore, our word is false, not when we lie, but when we are mistaken. But when we doubt, there is not yet a word about the thing of which we doubt, but there is a word about the very doubt. For although we do not know whether what we doubt about is true, nevertheless we know that we doubt; and on this account, when we say this, it is a true word, since we say what we know. What of the fact that we can also lie? When we do this, willingly and knowingly of course, we have a false word, where the true word is that we lie; for this we know. And when we confess that we have lied, we speak the truth;
38:96
quod scimus enim dicimus. Scimus namque nos esse mentitos. Verbum autem illud quod est deus et potentius est nobis hoc non potest. Non enim potest facere quidquam nisi quod uiderit patrem facientem. Et non a se ipso loquitur sed a patre illi est omne quod loquitur cum ipsum pater unice loquitur. Et magna illius uerbi potentia est non posse mentiri quia non potest esse illic est et non sed est, est; non, non. 'At enim nec uerbum dicendum est quod uerum non est.' Sic ita libens assentior.
因為我們說的是我們所知的。因為我們知道我們說了謊。但那就是神、且比我們更有能力的「道」,卻不能行此事。因為它除了看見父所作的,不能作什麼。並且它不憑自己說話,乃是它所說的一切都出於父,因為唯有父說出那「道」。而那「道」的能力甚大,就是不能說謊,因為在那裡不能有「是」與「不是」並存,唯有「是就是,不是就不是」。「然而,那不真的實在也不該稱為道。」對此我甘心同意。
for we say what we know. For we know that we have lied. But that Word which is God, and is more powerful than we, cannot do this. For it cannot do anything except what it shall have seen the Father doing. And it does not speak of itself, but from the Father is all that it speaks, since the Father alone speaks that Word. And great is the power of that Word, not to be able to lie, because there cannot be there 'it is' and 'is not,' but 'it is, it is; no, no.' 'But indeed, neither ought that to be called a word which is not true.' Thus willingly I assent.
38:97
Quid cum uerum est uerbum nostrum et ideo recte uerbum uocatur, numquid sicut dici potest uel uisio de uisione uel scientia de scientia, ita dici potest essentia de essentia sicut illud dei uerbum maxime dicitur maximeque dicendum est? Quid ita? Quia non hoc est nobis esse quod nosse. Multa quippe nouimus quae per memoriam quodam modo uiuunt, ita et obliuione quodam modo moriuntur, atque ideo cum illa iam non sint in notitia nostra, nos tamen sumus, et cum scientia nostra animo lapsa perierit a nobis, nos tamen uiuimus. Illa etiam quae ita sciuntur ut numquam excidere possint quoniam praesentia sunt et ad ipsius animi naturam pertinent ut illud quod nos uiuere scimus;
至於這事又如何:當我們的「道」為真、因而正當地稱為「道」時,是否能像人可以說「從觀看而出之觀看」或「從知識而出之知識」那樣,也說「從本質而出之本質」,如同那神之「道」最被如此稱、且最當如此稱那樣呢?為何如此問?因為對我們而言,「存在」與「知道」並非同一回事。因為我們知道許多事,這些事以某種方式藉記憶而活著,也就以某種方式藉遺忘而死去;因此,當那些事不再在我們的知識中時,我們仍然存在;並且當我們的知識從心中滑落、從我們消失時,我們仍然活著。就連那些如此被知、以致永不能失落的事,因為它們是現在的、且屬於心本身的本性——如我們所知的「我們活著」這事;
What of the fact that, when our word is true and therefore rightly called a word, may it be said, just as one may say 'vision from vision' or 'knowledge from knowledge,' so may it be said 'essence from essence,' as that Word of God is most of all said and most of all ought to be said? Why so? Because for us to be is not the same as to know. For we know many things which in a certain way live through memory, and thus in a certain way die through forgetfulness; and therefore, when those things are no longer in our knowledge, we nevertheless are; and when our knowledge, having slipped from the mind, has perished from us, we nevertheless live. Those things too which are so known that they can never fall away, since they are present and pertain to the very nature of the mind — as that which we know, that we live;
38:98
manet enim hoc quamdiu animus manet, et quia semper manet animus et hoc semper manet; id ergo et si qua reperiuntur similia in quibus imago dei potius intuenda est, etiam si semper sciuntur, tamen quia non semper etiam cogitantur, quomodo de his dicatur uerbum sempiternum, cum uerbum nostrum nostra cogitatione dicatur, inuenire difficile est. Sempiternum est enim animo uiuere, sempiternum est scire quod uiuit, nec tamen sempiternum est cogitare uitam suam uel cogitare scientiam uitae suae quoniam cum aliud atque aliud coeperit hoc desinet cogitare quamuis non desinat scire.
因為這事持存,只要心持存;並且因為心常存,這事也就常存——那麼這事,以及凡發現與此類似、當在其中觀看神之形像的事,即使它們常被知曉,然而因它們並非也常被思想,那麼要說如何論到它們可以有一永恆的「道」——既然我們的「道」是藉我們的思想被說出的——就頗難尋見了。因為心的活著是永恆的,知道它活著也是永恆的;然而思想它自己的生命、或思想它自己生命的知識,卻不是永恆的,因為當它開始這件那件事時,它就會停止思想這事,雖然它並不停止知道這事。
for this abides as long as the mind abides, and because the mind always abides, this too always abides — this, then, and whatever similar things are found in which the image of God is rather to be beheld, even if they are always known, yet because they are not also always thought, how of these an everlasting word may be spoken — since our word is spoken by our thought — is difficult to find. For it is everlasting for the mind to live, it is everlasting to know that it lives; yet it is not everlasting to think of its own life or to think of the knowledge of its own life, since when it has begun one thing and another, it will cease to think this, although it does not cease to know it.
38:99
Ex quo fit ut si test esse in animo aliqua scientia sempiterna, et sempiterna esse non potest eiusdem scientiae cogitatio, et uerbum uerum nostrum intimum nisi nostra cogitatione non dicitur, solus deus intellegatur habere uerbum sempiternum sibique coaeternum. Nisi forte dicendum est ipsam possibilitatem cogitationis, quoniam id quod scitur etiam quando non cogitatur potest tamen ueraciter cogitari, uerbum esse tam perpetuum quam scientia ipsa perpetua est. Sed quomodo est uerbum quod nondum in cogitationis uisione formatum est? Quomodo erit simile scientiae de qua nascitur si eius non habet formam et ideo iam uocatur uerbum quia potest habere?
由此可見,若心中能有某種永恆的知識,而那同一知識的思想卻不能是永恆的,並且我們最內在的真「道」除藉我們的思想外便不被說出,那麼唯有神被理解為擁有一永恆的、與自己同永的「道」。除非或許必須說:思想的可能性本身——因為那所知之事,即使不被思想時,仍能被真實地思想——就是一個與知識本身同樣長存的「道」,正如知識本身是長存的。但那還未在思想的觀看中被賦形的,怎能算是「道」呢?它若沒有那知識的形,怎能像那生它的知識呢?又怎能因它能有形,就已被稱為「道」呢?
From this it follows that, if there can be in the mind some everlasting knowledge, while the thought of that same knowledge cannot be everlasting, and our inmost true word is not spoken except by our thought, then God alone is understood to have an everlasting Word coeternal with himself. Unless perhaps it must be said that the very possibility of thought — since that which is known, even when it is not thought, can nevertheless be truly thought — is a word as perpetual as knowledge itself is perpetual. But how is that a word which is not yet formed in the vision of thought? How will it be like the knowledge from which it is born, if it does not have its form, and is therefore already called a word because it can have one?
38:100
Tale est enim ac si dicatur ideo iam uocandum esse uerbum quia potest esse uerbum. Sed quid est quod potest esse uerbum et ideo iam dignum est uerbi nomine? Quid est, inquam, hoc formabile nondumque formatum nisi quiddam mentis nostrae quod hac atque hac uolubili quadam motione iactamus cum a nobis nunc hoc, nunc illud sicut inuentum fuerit uel occurrerit cogitatur? Et tunc fit uerum uerbum quando illud quod nos dixi uolubili motione iactare ad id quod scimus peruenit atque inde formatur eius omnimodam similitudinem capiens ut quomodo res quaeque scitur sic etiam cogitetur, id est sine uoce, sine cogitatione uocis quae profecto alicuius linguae est sic in corde dicatur.
因為這就好像有人說:它必已當稱為「道」,因為它能成為「道」。但那能成為「道」、因而已配得「道」之名的,究竟是什麼呢?我說,這可賦形而未賦形之物,究竟是什麼呢?豈不是我們心中某種東西,我們藉這樣那樣某種滾轉的運動把它拋來拋去,當我們忽而想這、忽而想那,隨其被尋見或浮現而思想的?而當那我所說我們藉滾轉運動拋來拋去者,抵達我們所知之事、並由此被賦形、取得它完全的相似,以致每一事物按其被知的樣式也照樣被思想——就是無聲、無聲音之思想(那聲音必屬某語言)——如此在心中被述說時,它便成了真「道」。
For it is as if one should say that it must already be called a word because it can be a word. But what is it that can be a word and is therefore already worthy of the name of word? What is it, I say, this formable and not-yet-formed thing, except something of our mind which we toss about by this and that rolling motion, when now this, now that is thought by us, as it shall have been found or shall have occurred? And then it becomes a true word when that which I said we toss by a rolling motion arrives at that which we know and is thence formed, taking on its complete likeness, so that in whatever way each thing is known, so also it is thought — that is, without sound, without thought of sound, which assuredly belongs to some language — thus it is spoken in the heart.
38:101
Ac per hoc etiam si concedamus, ne de controuersia uocabuli laborare uideamur, iam uocandum esse uerbum quiddam illud mentis nostrae quod de nostra scientia formari potest etiam priusquam formatum sit quia iam ut ita dicam formabile est, quis non uideat quanta hic sit dissimilitudo ab illo dei uerbo quod in forma dei sic est ut non ante fuerit formabile postque formatum, nec aliquando esse possit informe, sed sit forma simplex et simpliciter aequalis ei de quo est et cui mirabiliter coaeterna est?
因此,即使我們讓步——免得我們顯得在字詞的爭論上勞神——承認:我們心中那能從我們知識被賦形、甚至在被賦形之先的東西,已當稱為「道」,因為它如今可說是「可賦形的」——誰看不出這裡與那神之「道」有何等大的不相似呢?那神之「道」是以神的形式存在,以致它並非先可賦形而後被賦形,也永不能無形,而是一個單純的形,並單純地與那生它者相等,且奇妙地與它同永。
And accordingly, even if we concede — lest we seem to labor over a controversy of terminology — that that something of our mind, which can be formed from our knowledge even before it is formed, is already to be called a word, because it is now, so to speak, formable: who does not see how great here is the unlikeness from that Word of God, which is in the form of God in such a way that it was not first formable and afterward formed, nor can it ever be formless, but is a simple form, and simply equal to that of which it is, and marvelously coeternal with it?
38:102
[XVI] Quapropter ita dicitur illud dei uerbum ut dei cogitatio non dicatur nec aliquid esse quasi uolubile credatur in deo, quod nunc accipiat, nunc recipiat formam ut uerbum sit eamque possit amittere atque informiter quodam modo uolutari. Bene quippe nouerat uerba et uim cogitationis inspexerat locutor egregius qui dixit in carmine: secumque uolutat Euentus belli uarios; id est, cogitat. Non ergo ille dei filius cogitatio dei sed uerbum dei dicitur. Cogitatio quippe nostra perueniens ad id quod scimus atque inde formata uerbum nostrum uerum est.
(第十六章)因此,那神之「道」是這樣被論及的,以致不提「神的思想」,也不信在神裡面有任何彷彿滾轉之物,時而接受、時而取得形式以成為「道」,又能失去它、並以某種方式無形地滾轉。因為那位卓越的說話者——就是在詩中說「他自己心中反覆思量戰事的種種結局」(即「思想」)者——曾深知言語、且省察過思想之力。因此,那神子不稱為神的思想,乃稱為神的「道」。因為我們的思想,抵達我們所知之事、並由此被賦形,就是我們的真「道」。
[XVI] Wherefore that Word of God is so spoken of that the thought of God is not spoken of, nor is anything as it were rolling believed to be in God, which now receives, now takes on a form so as to be a word, and can lose it and in a formless way in some manner roll about. For that eminent speaker had well known words and had examined the force of thought who said in his poem: 'and with himself he rolls over the varied outcomes of war,' that is, thinks. Not therefore is that Son of God called the thought of God, but the Word of God. For our thought, arriving at that which we know and thence formed, is our true word.
38:103
Et ideo uerbum dei sine cogitatione dei debet intellegi ut forma ipsa simplex intellegatur, non aliquid habens formabile quod esse etiam possit informe. Dicuntur quidem etiam in scripturis sanctis cogitationes dei sed eo locutionis modo quo ibi et obliuio dei dicitur, quae utique ad proprietatem in deo nulla est. Quamobrem cum tanta sit nunc in isto aenigmate dissimilitudo dei et uerbi dei in qua tamen nonnulla similitudo comperta est, illud quoque fatendum est quod etiam cum similes ei erimus quando eum uidebimus sicuti est (quod utique qui dixit hanc procul dubio quae nunc est dissimilitudinem attendit), nec tunc natura illi erimus aequales.
因此,神的「道」當被理解為不帶神的思想,好使那形本身被理解為單純的,不具任何也能無形的可賦形之物。神的思想固然甚至在聖經中也被提及,但那是以那種說法,就是在那裡也提到「神的遺忘」的說法——這遺忘按嚴格本義而言,在神裡面斷然沒有。因此,既然在這謎中,神與神之「道」的不相似如此之大,其中卻仍尋見了某種相似,那麼這一點也必須承認:即使當我們將要像他、當我們將要見他本相時(說這話的人無疑是顧到那如今存在的不相似),連那時我們在本性上也不會與他相等。
And therefore the Word of God ought to be understood without the thought of God, so that the form itself may be understood as simple, not having anything formable which could also be formless. Thoughts of God are indeed spoken of even in the Holy Scriptures, but in that manner of speech by which forgetfulness of God is also there spoken of — which assuredly, in strict propriety, is none in God. Wherefore, since so great in this enigma is the unlikeness of God and of the Word of God, in which nevertheless some likeness has been found, this also must be confessed: that even when we shall be like him, when we shall see him as he is (which he who said this doubtless attended to this unlikeness which now exists), not even then shall we be equal to him in nature.
38:104
Semper enim natura minor est faciente quae facta est. Et tunc quidem uerbum nostrum non erit falsum quia neque mentiemur neque fallemur. Fortassis etiam non erunt uolubiles nostrae cogitationes ab aliis in alia euntes atque redeuntes, sed omnem scientiam nostram uno simul conspectu uidebimus. Tamen cum et hoc fuerit, si et hoc fuerit, formata erit creatura quae formabilis fuit ut nihil iam desit eius formae ad quam peruenire deberet; sed tamen coaequanda non erit illi simplicitati ubi non formabile aliquid formatum uel reformatum est sed forma. Neque informis neque formata ipsa ibi aeterna est immutabilisque substantia.
因為受造的本性總比造它的更小。到那時,我們的「道」誠然不再為假,因為我們既不說謊,也不弄錯。或許我們的思想也不再滾轉,從這些事到那些事、又返回,而是我們要在一瞥之間同時看見我們的全部知識。然而,即使這事將要成就——若果真成就——那先前可賦形的受造物將已被賦形,以致它所當達到的那形如今毫無所缺;但即便如此,它仍不必被造成與那單純相等,因為在那裡,並非某可賦形之物被賦了形或重賦了形,而乃是形本身。在那裡的那實體,既非無形,也非受形,乃是永恆且不變的。
For a nature that has been made is always less than the one that makes it. And then indeed our word will not be false, because we shall neither lie nor be mistaken. Perhaps too our thoughts will not be rolling, going from some things to others and returning, but we shall see all our knowledge at once in a single glance. Nevertheless, when even this shall have come to pass — if indeed this shall come to pass — the creature which was formable will have been formed, so that nothing may now be lacking to that form to which it ought to have attained; but even so it will not have to be made equal to that simplicity where it is not something formable that has been formed or reformed, but form itself. Neither formless nor formed, but eternal and unchangeable, is that substance there.
38:105
[XVII 27] Satis de patre et filio quantum per hoc speculum atque in hoc aenigmate uidere potuimus locuti sumus. Nunc de spiritu sancto quantum deo donante uidere conceditur disserendum est. Qui spiritus sanctus secundum scripturas sanctas nec patris est solius nec filii solius sed amborum, et ideo communem qua inuicem se diligunt pater et filius nobis insinuat caritatem. Vt autem nos exerceret sermo diuinus non res in promptu sitas sed in abdito scrutandas et ex abdito eruendas maiore studio fecit inquiri. Non itaque dixit scriptura: 'Spiritus sanctus caritas est,' quod si dixisset non paruam partem quaestionis istius abstulisset, sed dixit:
〔卷十七第二十七章〕關於聖父與聖子,就我們藉這面鏡子、在這謎樣的隱晦中所能看見的,我們已經談得夠多了。如今應當論及聖靈,就是照著神所賜給我們得見的程度來論說。這聖靈按照聖經,既非單屬聖父,也非單屬聖子,乃是屬於二者的;因此祂向我們指示出聖父與聖子彼此相愛的那共有的愛。然而,為要操練我們,神的話語使那些並非現成擺在眼前、乃須在隱密中探尋、從隱密中掘出之事,被人以更大的熱忱去尋求。所以聖經並沒有說:「聖靈就是愛」——若這樣說了,便會除去這問題不小的一部分——而是說:
[XVII 27] We have spoken enough concerning the Father and the Son, so far as we have been able to see through this mirror and in this riddle. Now we must discourse concerning the Holy Spirit, so far as it is granted us to see by God's gift. This Holy Spirit, according to the holy Scriptures, is neither of the Father alone nor of the Son alone, but of both; and therefore he intimates to us that common love by which the Father and the Son love one another. But that the divine word might exercise us, it caused those things to be sought with greater zeal which are not set ready at hand but are to be searched out in what is hidden and drawn forth from the hidden. Scripture therefore did not say, 'The Holy Spirit is love'—for had it said so it would have removed no small part of this question—but it said:
38:106
Deus caritas est, ut incertum sit et ideo requirendum utrum deus pater sit caritas, an deus filius, an deus spiritus sanctus, an deus ipsa trinitas. Neque enim dicturi sumus non propterea deum dictam esse caritatem quod ipsa caritas sit ulla substantia quae dei digna sit nomine, sed quod donum sit dei sicut dictum est deo: Quoniam tu es patientia mea. Non utique propterea dictum est quia dei substantia est nostra patientia, sed quod ab ipso nobis est sicut alibi legitur: Quoniam ab ipso est patientia mea. Hunc quippe sensum facile refellit scripturarum ipsa locutio. Tale est enim tu es patientia mea quale est domine, spes mea et deus meus misericordia mea et multa similia.
「神就是愛」,如此便留下不確定之處,故此須加探究:究竟是聖父為愛,還是聖子、還是聖靈、還是三位一體的神本身為愛。我們並不是要說:神之所以被稱為愛,是因為愛本身乃是配得神之名的某種本體,而是因為愛是神所賜的恩賜,正如經上向神說的:「因為你是我的忍耐。」這絕不是因為我們的忍耐就是神的本體,而是因為忍耐出於祂,正如別處所讀到的:「因為我的忍耐出於祂。」聖經本身的措辭方式便輕易駁倒了那種看法。因為「你是我的忍耐」與「主啊,我的盼望」、「我的神,我的憐憫」及許多類似的話,屬於同一類。
'God is love,' so that it remains uncertain, and therefore must be inquired into, whether God the Father is love, or God the Son, or God the Holy Spirit, or God the Trinity himself. For we are not going to say that God is called love for this reason, that love itself is some substance worthy of the name of God, but because it is a gift of God, as it is said to God, 'For thou art my patience.' This is surely not said because our patience is the substance of God, but because it is from him, as we read elsewhere, 'For from him is my patience.' Indeed the very manner of speech in the Scriptures easily refutes this sense. For 'thou art my patience' is of the same kind as 'O Lord, my hope,' and 'my God, my mercy,' and many similar sayings.
38:107
Non est autem dictum 'domine, caritas mea' aut 'tu es caritas mea' aut 'deus, caritas mea,' sed ita dictum est: Deus caritas est sicut dictum est: Deus spiritus est. Hoc qui non discernit intellectum a domino, non expositionem quaerat a nobis; non enim apertius quidquam possumus dicere. Deus ergo caritas est. Vtrum autem pater an filius an spiritus sanctus an ipsa trinitas quia et ipsa non tres dii sed deus est unus, hoc quaeritur.
但經上並沒有說「主啊,我的愛」,或「你是我的愛」,或「神啊,我的愛」,乃是這樣說的:「神就是愛」,正如說「神是靈」一樣。凡不能辨明這意義的人,不必向我們求解釋,因為我們無法說得更明白了。所以神就是愛。然而究竟是聖父、是聖子、是聖靈,還是三位一體本身——因為三位一體也不是三位神,而是獨一的神——這正是所要探問的。
But it is not said, 'O Lord, my love,' or 'thou art my love,' or 'O God, my love,' but rather it is said thus: 'God is love,' just as it is said, 'God is spirit.' Whoever does not discern this meaning, let him not seek an exposition from us, for we can say nothing more plainly. God therefore is love. But whether the Father, or the Son, or the Holy Spirit, or the Trinity itself—since it too is not three gods but one God—this is what is being asked.
38:108
Sed iam in hoc libro superius disputaui non sic accipiendam esse trinitatem quae deus est ex illis tribus quae in trinitate nostrae mentis ostendimus ut tamquam memoria sit omnium trium pater et intellegentia omnium trium filius et caritas omnium trium spiritus sanctus, quasi pater non intellegat sibi nec diligat, sed ei filius intellegat et spiritus sanctus ei diligat, ipse autem et sibi et illis tantum meminerit; et filius nec meminerit nec diligat sibi, sed meminerit ei pater et diligat ei spiritus sanctus, ipse autem et sibi et illis tantummodo intellegat;
但我在本卷上文已經論證過:那作為神的三位一體,不可依我們在心智之三一結構中所指出的那三者這樣去理解,好像聖父是這三者共有的記憶,聖子是這三者共有的悟性,聖靈是這三者共有的愛——彷彿聖父自己並不悟解、也不愛,倒是聖子替祂悟解、聖靈替祂愛,而祂自己只為自己並為那二者記憶;聖子既不為自己記憶也不為自己愛,倒是聖父替祂記憶、聖靈替祂愛,而祂自己只為自己並為那二者悟解;
But I have already argued above in this book that the Trinity which is God is not to be so understood, on the basis of those three things which we have shown in the trinity of our mind, as though the Father were the memory of all three, the Son the understanding of all three, and the Holy Spirit the love of all three—as if the Father did not understand for himself nor love for himself, but the Son understood for him and the Holy Spirit loved for him, while he himself only remembered both for himself and for them; and the Son neither remembered nor loved for himself, but the Father remembered for him and the Holy Spirit loved for him, while he himself only understood both for himself and for them;
38:109
itemque spiritus sanctus nec meminerit nec intellegat sibi, sed meminerit ei pater et intellegat ei filius, ipse autem et sibi et illis non nisi diligat; sed sic potius ut omnia tria et omnes et singuli habeant in sua quisque natura. Nec distent in eis ista, sicut in nobis aliud est memoria, aliud intellegentia, aliud dilectio siue caritas; sed unum aliquid sit quod omnia ualeat sicut ipsa sapientia, et sic habetur in uniuscuiusque natura ut qui habet hoc sit quod habet sicut immutabilis simplexque substantia.
同樣,聖靈也不是既不為自己記憶又不為自己悟解,倒是聖父替祂記憶、聖子替祂悟解,而祂自己只為自己並為那二者愛。乃當這樣理解:三者、以及每一位,都在各自的本性中兼備這三者。這三者在他們裡面並不彼此分立,不像在我們裡面記憶是一回事、悟性是另一回事、愛或稱恩愛又是另一回事;而是有某一件事物具備這一切的能力,正如智慧本身,並且在各位的本性中如此被具有,以致擁有它者即是他所擁有的,乃是不變而單純的本體。
and likewise the Holy Spirit neither remembered nor understood for himself, but the Father remembered for him and the Son understood for him, while he himself only loved both for himself and for them. Rather, it is to be so understood that all three, and each of them, possess these three in his own nature. Nor are these distinct in them, as in us memory is one thing, understanding another, and love or charity another; but let it be some one thing that has the power of them all, such as wisdom itself, and let it be so held in the nature of each that he who has it is what he has, as an immutable and simple substance.
38:110
Si ergo haec ntellecta sunt et quantum nobis in rebus tantis uidere uel coniectare concessum est uera esse claruerunt, nescio cur non sicut sapientia et pater dicitur et filius et spiritus sanctus, et simul omnes non tres sed una sapientia, ita et caritas et pater dicatur et filius et spiritus sanctus, et simul omnes una caritas. Sic enim et pater deus et filius deus et spiritus sanctus deus, et simul omnes unus deus. Et tamen non frustra in hac trinitate non dicitur uerbum dei nisi filius, nec donum dei nisi spiritus sanctus, nec de quo genitum est uerbum et de quo procedit principaliter spiritus sanctus nisi deus pater.
所以若這些事已被領悟,並且就我們在如此重大之事上所蒙允得見或推想的程度而言,其為真確已顯明;那麼我不明白,既然聖父、聖子、聖靈各被稱為智慧,而合起來卻不是三個智慧而是一個智慧,為何愛也不能同樣既述於聖父、又述於聖子、又述於聖靈,而合起來乃是一個愛。因為聖父是神、聖子是神、聖靈是神,合起來卻是獨一的神,正是如此。然而,在這三位一體中,惟有聖子被稱為神的道、惟有聖靈被稱為神的恩賜、惟有聖父被稱為那生出道並使聖靈本源性地發出者,這也並非徒然。
If, therefore, these things have been understood, and it has become clear that they are true so far as it is granted us to see or conjecture in matters so great, I do not know why, just as the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit are each called wisdom, and all together are not three but one wisdom, so also love should not be predicated of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit, and all together be one love. For thus the Father too is God, and the Son is God, and the Holy Spirit is God, and all together are one God. And yet not without reason is it that, in this Trinity, none is called the Word of God except the Son, none the Gift of God except the Holy Spirit, and none the one of whom the Word is begotten and from whom the Holy Spirit principally proceeds except God the Father.
38:111
Ideo autem addidi, principaliter, quia et de filio spiritus sanctus procedere reperitur. Sed hoc quoque illi pater dedit (non iam exsistenti et nondum habenti), sed quidquid unigenito uerbo dedit gignendo dedit. Sic ergo cum genuit ut etiam de illo donum commune procederet et spiritus sanctus spiritus esset amborum. Non est igitur accipienda transeunter sed diligenter intuenda inseparabilis trinitatis ista distinctio. Hinc enim factum est ut proprie dei uerbum etiam dei sapientia diceretur, cum sit sapientia et pater et spiritus sanctus. Si ergo proprie aliquid horum trium caritas nuncupanda est, quid aptius quam ut hoc sit spiritus sanctus?
我加上「本源性地」一詞,是因為聖靈也被見到是從聖子發出。但這一點也是聖父賜給聖子的——並非賜給一個已然存在、卻尚未擁有此點者,而是聖父在生出獨生之道時,所賜給獨生之道的一切,都是藉著生出而賜下的。所以聖父生出聖子時,也使那共有的恩賜從聖子發出,並使聖靈成為二者的靈。這不可分之三位一體中的這一分別,不可草率領受,而當殷勤默想。因為由此便有:神的道也恰當地被稱為神的智慧,雖然聖父與聖靈也都是智慧。所以,若這三者中有一位當被恰當地稱為愛,還有什麼比這位就是聖靈更為合宜呢?
Now I added 'principally' because the Holy Spirit is found to proceed also from the Son. But this too the Father gave to him—not to one already existing and not yet having it, but whatever the Father gave to the only-begotten Word, he gave in begetting. He so begot him, therefore, that the common Gift should proceed also from him, and that the Holy Spirit should be the Spirit of both. This distinction in the inseparable Trinity is not to be received in passing, but to be diligently contemplated. For hence it comes about that the Word of God is also properly called the Wisdom of God, although both the Father and the Holy Spirit are wisdom. If, therefore, any one of these three is to be properly named love, what is more fitting than that this should be the Holy Spirit?
38:112
Vt scilicet in illa simplici summaque natura non sit aliud substantia et aliud caritas, sed substantia ipsa sit caritas et caritas ipsa substantia siue in patre siue in filio siue in spiritu sancto, et tamen proprie spiritus sanctus caritas nuncupetur. Sicut legis nomine aliquando simul omnia ueteris instrumenti sanctarum scripturarum significantur eloquia. Nam ex propheta Esaia testimonium ponens apostolus ubi ait: In aliis linguis et in aliis labiis loquar populo huic, praemisit tamen: In lege scriptum est. Et ipse dominus: In lege, inquit, eorum scriptum est quia oderunt me gratis, cum hoc legatur in psalmo.
就是說,在那單純而至高的本性中,本體並非一回事、愛並非另一回事,乃是本體本身即是愛、愛本身即是本體,無論在聖父、在聖子、或在聖靈裡皆然;然而聖靈卻被恰當地稱為愛。這好比有時「律法」之名,同時指舊約聖經一切的言語。因為使徒引用先知以賽亞的見證,說:「我要用外邦人的舌頭和外邦人的嘴唇向這百姓說話」,卻先冠以:「律法上記著。」主自己也說:「他們的律法上寫著『他們無故地恨我』」,雖然這話乃見於詩篇。
That is to say, in that simple and supreme nature substance is not one thing and love another, but substance itself is love and love itself is substance, whether in the Father or in the Son or in the Holy Spirit; and yet the Holy Spirit is properly named love. It is like the case where by the name of 'law' sometimes all the utterances of the holy Scriptures of the Old Testament are together signified. For the Apostle, in citing a testimony from the prophet Isaiah, where he says, 'In other tongues and with other lips will I speak to this people,' nevertheless prefaced it with: 'It is written in the law.' And the Lord himself says, 'In their law it is written that they hated me without cause,' though this is read in a psalm.
38:113
Aliquando autem proprie uocatur lex quae data est per Moysen, secundum quod dictum est: Lex et prophetae usque ad Iohannem, et: In his duobus praeceptis tota lex pendet et prophetae. Hic utique proprie lex appellata est de monte Sina. Prophetarum autem nomine etiam psalmi significati sunt, et tamen alio loco ipse saluator: Oportebat, inquit, impleri omnia quae scripta sunt in lege et in prophetis et in psalmis de me. Hic rursus prophetarum nomen exceptis psalmis intellegi uoluit. Dicitur ergo lex uniuersaliter cum prophetis et psalmis, dicitur et proprie quae per Moysen data est. Item dicuntur communiter prophetae simul cum psalmis, dicuntur et proprie praeter psalmos.
但有時「律法」乃是恰當地指藉摩西所頒賜的那部分,照著這意思說:「律法和先知到約翰為止」以及「這兩條誡命是律法和先知一切道理的總綱。」這裡恰當稱作律法的,正是從西乃山而來的。但在先知之名下,詩篇也被涵括;然而在別處,救主自己說:「摩西的律法、先知的書和詩篇上所記關於我的話都必須應驗。」這裡祂又要人把先知之名理解為與詩篇有別。所以「律法」一詞有時廣義地連同先知和詩篇一起使用,有時又恰當地專指藉摩西所頒的。同樣,「先知」有時連同詩篇一併合稱,有時又恰當地與詩篇分開專指。
But sometimes 'law' is properly the name of what was given through Moses, according to which it is said: 'The law and the prophets were until John,' and: 'On these two commandments hang the whole law and the prophets.' Here indeed the law properly so called is that from Mount Sinai. Under the name of the prophets, however, the psalms too are signified; and yet in another place the Savior himself says, 'It was necessary that all things should be fulfilled which are written in the law and in the prophets and in the psalms concerning me.' Here again he willed the name of the prophets to be understood apart from the psalms. Therefore 'law' is spoken of universally, together with the prophets and psalms, and it is spoken of also properly, as that which was given through Moses. Likewise 'the prophets' are spoken of jointly, together with the psalms, and they are spoken of also properly, apart from the psalms.
38:114
Et multis aliis exemplis doceri potest multa rerum uocabula et uniuersaliter poni et proprie quibusdam rebus adhiberi nisi in re aperta uitanda sit longitudo sermonis. Hoc ideo dixi ne quisquam propterea nos inconuenienter existimet caritatem appellare spiritum sanctum quia et deus pater et deus filius potest caritas nuncupari. Sicut ergo unicum dei uerbum proprie uocamus nomine sapientiae, cum sit uniuersaliter et spiritus sanctus et pater ipse sapientia, ita spiritus proprie nuncupatur uocabulo caritatis, cum sit et pater et filius uniuersaliter caritas. Sed dei uerbum, id est unigenitus dei filius, aperte dictus est dei sapientia ore apostolico ubi ait:
還可用許多別的例子證明:指稱事物的許多名詞,既可廣義地使用,又可恰當地專用於某些特定之物——只是在已然明白的事上須避免言辭冗長。我說這話,是免得有人因聖父與聖子也都能被稱為愛,就以為我們稱聖靈為愛乃是不合宜的。那麼,正如我們恰當地以智慧之名稱那獨一的神之道,雖然廣義而言聖靈與聖父自己也都是智慧;照樣,我們以愛之名恰當地稱那聖靈,雖然廣義而言聖父與聖子也都是愛。但神的道,即神的獨生子,曾被使徒的口公然稱為神的智慧,正如所說:
And it could be shown by many other examples that many terms for things are both used universally and applied properly to certain particular things—did not the length of discourse have to be avoided in a matter already clear. I have said this, therefore, lest anyone should on that account think it unfitting for us to call the Holy Spirit love, seeing that both God the Father and God the Son can be named love. As, then, we properly call the sole Word of God by the name of wisdom, although universally the Holy Spirit and the Father himself are wisdom, so the Spirit is properly named by the term love, although universally the Father and the Son are love. But the Word of God, that is, the only-begotten Son of God, was openly called the Wisdom of God by the apostolic mouth, where it says:
38:115
Christum dei uirtutem et dei sapientiam. Spiritus autem sanctus ubi sit dictus caritas inuenimus si diligenter Iohannis apostoli scrutemur eloquium, qui cum dixisset: Dilectissimi, diligamus inuicem quia dilectio ex deo est, secutus adiuxit: Et omnis qui diligit ex deo natus est. Qui non diligit non cognouit deum quia deus dilectio est. Hic manifestauit eam se dixisse dilectionem deum quam dixit ex deo. Deus ergo ex deo est dilectio. Sed quia et filius ex deo patre natus est et spiritus sanctus ex deo patre procedit, quem potius eorum hic debeamus accipere dictum esse dilectionem deum merito quaeritur.
「基督是神的能力、神的智慧。」但聖靈在何處被稱為愛,我們若殷勤查考使徒約翰的話語便可尋見。他既說:「親愛的,我們應當彼此相愛,因為愛是從神來的」,隨即又加上:「凡有愛心的都是由神而生。沒有愛心的就不認識神,因為神就是愛。」在此他表明:他所說「從神而來」的那愛,就是他所稱為神的。所以由神而出的神就是愛。但既然聖子是由聖父而生、聖靈是由聖父發出,那麼我們理當追問:這裡被稱為「神即是愛」的,究竟該理解為二者中的哪一位。
'Christ the power of God and the wisdom of God.' But where the Holy Spirit is called love, we find it if we diligently search the utterance of the apostle John, who, when he had said, 'Beloved, let us love one another, for love is of God,' went on to add: 'And everyone that loveth is born of God. He that loveth not hath not known God, for God is love.' Here he made it manifest that he had called that love God which he said was of God. God, therefore, of God is love. But since both the Son is born of God the Father and the Holy Spirit proceeds from God the Father, it is rightly asked which of them we ought rather to understand to be here called God love.
38:116
Pater enim solus ita deus est ut non sit ex deo, ac per hoc dilectio quae ita deus est ut ex deo sit aut filius est aut spiritus sanctus. Sed in consequentibus cum dei dilectionem commemorasset, non qua nos eum sed qua nos ipse dilexit et misit filium suum litatorem pro peccatis nostris, et hinc exhortatus esset ut et nos inuicem diligamus atque ita deus in nobis maneat quia utique dilectionem deum dixerat, statim uolens de hac re apertius aliquid eloqui: In hoc, inquit, cognoscimus quia in ipso manemus et ipse in nobis quia de spiritu suo dedit nobis. Sanctus itaque spiritus de quo dedit nobis facit nos in deo manere et ipsum in nobis. Hoc autem facit dilectio.
因為惟獨聖父是這樣的神,以致祂不出於神;因此那既是神、又是出於神的愛,便或是聖子,或是聖靈。但在下文,他既提及神的愛——不是我們愛祂的愛,而是祂親自愛我們、並差祂的兒子為我們的罪作了挽回祭的那愛——又由此勸勉我們,叫我們也彼此相愛,好使神住在我們裡面,因為他確曾說神就是愛;隨即他願意就此更明白地說些話,便說:「神將祂的靈賜給我們,從此我們就知道我們住在祂裡面,祂也住在我們裡面。」所以那賜給我們的聖靈,使我們住在神裡面、神也住在我們裡面。而這正是愛所成就的。
For the Father alone is God in such a way that he is not of God; and hence the love which is God in such a way that it is of God is either the Son or the Holy Spirit. But in what follows, when he had made mention of the love of God—not that by which we love him, but that by which he himself loved us and sent his Son as a propitiation for our sins—and had from this exhorted us that we too should love one another, and that thus God should abide in us, since indeed he had said that God is love, immediately, wishing to say something more plainly about this matter, he says: 'Hereby we know that we abide in him and he in us, because he hath given us of his Spirit.' The Holy Spirit, therefore, of whom he has given us, makes us abide in God and him in us. But this is what love does.
38:117
Ipse est igitur deus dilectio. Denique paulo post cum hoc ipsum repetisset atque dixisset: Deus dilectio est, continuo subiecit: Et qui manet in dilectione in deo manet, et deus in eo manet, unde supra dixerat: In hoc cognoscimus quia in ipso manemus et ipse in nobis quia de spiritu suo dedit nobis. Ipse ergo significatur ubi legitur: Deus dilectio est. Deus igitur spiritus sanctus qui procedit ex deo cum datus fuerit homini accendit eum in dilectionem dei et proximi, et ipse dilectio est. Non enim habet homo unde deum diligat nisi ex deo. Propter quod paulo post dicit: Nos diligamus quia ipse prior dilexit nos. Apostolus quoque Paulus:
所以祂自己就是那作為神的愛。最後,稍後他重述這同一件事,說了「神就是愛」之後,立即補上:「住在愛裡面的,就是住在神裡面,神也住在他裡面」;由此他在上文說過:「神將祂的靈賜給我們,從此我們就知道我們住在祂裡面,祂也住在我們裡面。」所以,在我們讀到「神就是愛」之處,所指的正是祂自己。因此,那從神發出的神——聖靈,一旦賜給人,便點燃他去愛神、愛鄰舍,而祂自己就是愛。因為人若非出於神,便無從愛神。為此他稍後說:「我們愛,因為神先愛我們。」使徒保羅也說:
He himself, then, is God love. Finally, a little afterwards, when he had repeated this very thing and had said, 'God is love,' he at once added: 'And he that abideth in love abideth in God, and God abideth in him,' whence he had said above, 'Hereby we know that we abide in him and he in us, because he hath given us of his Spirit.' It is he himself, therefore, who is signified where we read, 'God is love.' God the Holy Spirit, therefore, who proceeds from God, when he has been given to a man, kindles him to the love of God and of his neighbor, and he himself is love. For man has no means of loving God except from God. For this reason he says a little afterwards: 'Let us love, because he first loved us.' The apostle Paul also says:
38:118
Dilectio, inquit, dei diffusa est in cordibus nostris per spiritum sanctum qui datus est nobis. [XVIII 32] Nullum est isto dei dono excellentius. Solum est quod diuidit inter filios regni aeterni et filios perditionis aeternae. Dantur et alia per spiritum munera, sed sine caritate nihil prosunt. Nisi ergo tantum impertiatur cuique spiritus sanctus ut eum dei et proximi faciat amatorem, a sinistra non transfertur ad dextram. Nec spiritus proprie dicitur donum nisi propter dilectionem quam qui non habuerit si linguis hominum loquatur et angelorum, sonans aeramentum est et cymbalum tinniens;
「所賜給我們的聖靈,將神的愛澆灌在我們心裡。」〔卷十八第三十二章〕沒有什麼比神這恩賜更為卓越的了。惟有它劃分永恆國度之子與永恆沉淪之子。藉聖靈也賜下別的恩賜,但沒有愛,便毫無益處。所以,除非聖靈這樣賜給每個人,使他成為愛神、愛鄰舍的人,他就不能從左邊被挪到右邊。並且,聖靈之所以被恰當地稱為恩賜,正是為了那愛;凡沒有這愛的人,縱使能說萬人的方言,並天使的話語,也不過是鳴的鑼、響的鈸;
'The love of God is shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy Spirit who is given to us.' [XVIII 32] There is nothing more excellent than this gift of God. It alone is what divides between the sons of the eternal kingdom and the sons of eternal perdition. Other gifts too are given through the Spirit, but without charity they profit nothing. Unless, therefore, the Holy Spirit is so imparted to each as to make him a lover of God and of his neighbor, he is not transferred from the left hand to the right. Nor is the Spirit properly called Gift except on account of that love which whoever does not have, though he speak with the tongues of men and of angels, he is sounding brass and a tinkling cymbal;
38:119
et si habuerit prophetiam et scierit omnia sacramenta et omnem scientiam et habuerit omnem fidem ita ut montes transferat, nihil est; et si distribuerit omnem substantiam suam et si tradiderit corpus suum ut ardeat, nihil ei prodest. Quantum ergo bonum est sine quo ad aeternam uitam neminem bona tanta perducunt?
他縱有先知講道之能,也明白各樣的奧祕、各樣的知識,並有全備的信心,甚至能移山,若沒有愛,仍算不得什麼;他縱將所有的家財分給人,又捨己身叫人焚燒,若沒有愛,仍與他無益。那麼,那沒有它、縱有如此大的善行也無人得引入永生的東西,是何等大的善呢?
and if he have prophecy, and know all mysteries and all knowledge, and have all faith so as to remove mountains, he is nothing; and if he distribute all his substance, and if he deliver his body to be burned, it profits him nothing. How great a good, therefore, is that without which such great goods lead no one to eternal life?
38:120
Ipsa uero dilectio siue caritas (nam unius rei est nomen utrumque), si habeat eam qui non loquitur linguis nec habet prophetiam nec omnia scit sacramenta omnemque scientiam nec distribuit omnia sua pauperibus uel non habendo quod distribuat uel aliqua necessitate prohibitus, nec tradit corpus suum ut ardeat si talis passionis nulla temptatio est, perducit ad regnum ita ut ipsam fidem non faciat utilem nisi caritas. Sine caritate quippe fides potest quidem esse sed non et prodesse. Propter quod et apostolus Paulus:
但這愛或恩愛本身(這兩個名稱指的是同一件事)——若有人擁有它,卻不說方言,也沒有先知講道之能,不曉得各樣奧祕和知識,也不將所有的財物分給窮人(或因無物可分,或因某種必需而受阻),也不捨身叫人焚燒(若沒有這樣受苦的試煉)——它仍引他進入國度,以致惟有愛能使信心本身有益。因為沒有愛,信心固然可以存在,卻不能得益。為此,使徒保羅也說:
But love or charity itself (for both are the name of one thing)—if a man has it who does not speak with tongues, nor has prophecy, nor knows all mysteries and all knowledge, nor distributes all his goods to the poor (either through having nothing to distribute or being hindered by some necessity), nor delivers his body to be burned (if there is no trial of such suffering)—it leads him to the kingdom, so that faith itself is made profitable by nothing but charity. For without charity faith can indeed exist, but not also profit. On which account the apostle Paul also says:
38:121
In Christo, inquit, Iesu neque circumcisio aliquid ualet neque praeputium, sed fides quae per dilectionem operatur, sic eam discernens ab ea fide qua et daemones credunt et contremescunt. Dilectio igitur quae ex deo est et deus est proprie spiritus sanctus est per quem diffunditur in cordibus nostris dei caritas per quam nos tota inhabitet trinitas. Quocirca rectissime spiritus sanctus, cum sit deus, uocatur etiam donum dei. Quod donum proprie quid nisi caritas intellegenda est quae perducit ad deum et sine qua quodlibet aliud dei donum non perducit ad deum? [XIX 33] An et hoc probandum est donum dei dictum esse in sacris litteris spiritum sanctum?
「在基督耶穌裡,受割禮不受割禮全無功效,惟獨使人生發仁愛的信心才有功效」——如此把它與那連鬼魔也有、且戰兢的信心分別開來。所以,那既出於神、又是神的愛,恰當地說就是聖靈;神的愛藉著祂澆灌在我們心裡,也藉著祂整個三位一體住在我們裡面。因此,聖靈既是神,也極其恰當地被稱為神的恩賜。而那恩賜,若非那引人歸向神、且沒有它則神的任何別的恩賜都不能引人歸向神的愛,還當理解為什麼呢?〔卷十九第三十三章〕聖經稱聖靈為神的恩賜,這一點也須加證明嗎?
'In Christ Jesus neither circumcision availeth anything, nor uncircumcision, but faith which worketh through love'—thus distinguishing it from that faith by which even the demons believe and tremble. Love, therefore, which is of God and is God, is properly the Holy Spirit, through whom the charity of God is shed abroad in our hearts, and through whom the whole Trinity dwells in us. Wherefore most rightly the Holy Spirit, since he is God, is also called the Gift of God. And what is that Gift properly to be understood but the charity which leads to God, and without which any other gift of God whatsoever does not lead to God? [XIX 33] But is this too to be proved, that in the sacred writings the Holy Spirit has been called the Gift of God?
38:122
Si et hoc exspectatur, habemus in euangelio secundum Iohannem domini Christi uerba dicentis: Si quis sitit, ueniat ad me et bibat. Qui credit in me sicut dicit scriptura flumina de uentre eius fluent aquae uiuae. Porro euangelista secutus adiunxit: Hoc autem dixit de spiritu quem accepturi erant credentes in eum. Vnde dicit etiam Paulus apostolus: Et omnes unum spiritum potauimus. Vtrum autem donum dei sit appellata aqua ista quod est spiritus sanctus hoc quaeritur. Sed sicut hic inuenimus hanc aquam spiritum sanctum esse, ita inuenimus alibi in ipso euangelio hanc aquam dei donum appellatam. Nam dominus idem quando cum samaritana muliere ad puteum loquebatur cui dixerat:
若這一點也待證明,我們在約翰福音裡有主基督的話,說:「人若渴了,可以到我這裡來喝。信我的人,就如經上所說,從他腹中要流出活水的江河來。」接著福音書作者補上:「祂這話是指著信祂之人將要受的靈說的。」為此使徒保羅也說:「我們都是被一位聖靈所感,喝了這一位聖靈。」但這既是聖靈的水,是否曾被稱為神的恩賜——這是所問的。然而正如我們在此發現這水就是聖靈,我們也在同一福音的別處發現這水被稱為神的恩賜。因為這同一位主,在井旁與撒瑪利亞婦人說話時,曾對她說:
If this too is awaited, we have in the Gospel according to John the words of the Lord Christ, saying: 'If any man thirst, let him come to me and drink. He that believeth in me, as the Scripture saith, out of his belly shall flow rivers of living water.' Then the evangelist, following on, added: 'But this he said of the Spirit, which they that believed on him were to receive.' Whence the apostle Paul also says: 'And we have all drunk of one Spirit.' But whether this water, which is the Holy Spirit, has been called the Gift of God—this is asked. But just as here we have found this water to be the Holy Spirit, so we find elsewhere, in the same Gospel, this water called the Gift of God. For the same Lord, when he was speaking with the Samaritan woman at the well, to whom he had said:
38:123
Da mihi bibere, cum illa respondisset quod iudaei non couterentur samaritanis, respondit Iesus et dixit ei: Si scires donum dei et quis est qui dicit tibi: Da mihi bibere, tu forsitan petisses ab eo et dedisset tibi aquam uiuam. Dicit ei mulier: Domine, neque in quo haurias habes et puteus altus est. Vnde ergo habes aquam uiuam?, et cetera. Respondit Iesus et dixit ei: Omnis qui biberit ex aqua hac sitiet iterum; qui autem biberit ex aqua quam ego dabo ei non sitiet in aeternum, sed aqua quam dabo ei fiet in eo fons aquae salientis in uitam aeternam. Quia ergo haec aqua uiua sicut euangelista exposuit spiritus sanctus est, procul dubio spiritus donum dei est de quo hic dominus ait:
「請你給我水喝。」婦人回答說猶太人和撒瑪利亞人沒有來往,耶穌回答她說:「你若知道神的恩賜,和對你說『請你給我水喝』的是誰,你必早求祂,祂也必早給了你活水。」婦人對祂說:「主啊,你沒有打水的器具,井又深,你從哪裡得活水呢?」云云。耶穌回答她說:「凡喝這水的還要再渴;人若喝我所賜的水,就永遠不渴;我所賜的水,要在他裡頭成為泉源,直湧到永生。」所以,這活水既如福音書作者所解釋的就是聖靈,那麼聖靈無疑就是神的恩賜,主在此論到這恩賜說:
'Give me to drink'—when she had answered that the Jews have no dealings with the Samaritans, Jesus answered and said to her: 'If thou knewest the gift of God, and who it is that saith to thee, Give me to drink, thou perhaps wouldst have asked of him, and he would have given thee living water.' The woman says to him: 'Lord, thou hast nothing to draw with, and the well is deep. Whence then hast thou living water?'—and the rest. Jesus answered and said to her: 'Everyone that drinketh of this water shall thirst again; but he that drinketh of the water that I will give him shall not thirst for ever; but the water that I will give him shall become in him a fountain of water springing up unto life eternal.' Since, therefore, this living water is, as the evangelist explained, the Holy Spirit, without doubt the Spirit is the Gift of God, of which the Lord here says:
38:124
Si scires donum dei et quis est qui dicit tibi: Da mihi bibere, tu forsitan petisses ab eo et dedisset tibi aquam uiuam. Nam quod ibi ait: Flumina de uentre eius fluent aquae uiuae, hoc in isto loco: Fiet, inquit, in eo fons aquae salientis in uitam aeternam. Paulus quoque apostolus: Vnicuique, inquit, nostrum datur gratia secundum mensuram donationis Christi, atque ut donationem Christi sanctum spiritum ostenderet secutus adiunxit: Propter quod dicit: Ascendit in altum, captiuauit captiuitatem, dedit dona hominibus.
「你若知道神的恩賜,和對你說『請你給我水喝』的是誰,你必早求祂,祂也必早給了你活水。」因為祂在那裡所說的「從他腹中要流出活水的江河來」,在這處便說:「要在他裡頭成為泉源,直湧到永生。」使徒保羅也說:「我們各人蒙恩,都是照基督所量給各人的恩賜。」為要表明聖靈就是基督的恩賜,他接著補上:「所以經上說:『祂升上高天的時候,擄掠了仇敵,將各樣的恩賜賞給人。』」
'If thou knewest the gift of God, and who it is that saith to thee, Give me to drink, thou perhaps wouldst have asked of him, and he would have given thee living water.' For what he says there, 'Out of his belly shall flow rivers of living water,' this in that place he says: 'It shall become in him a fountain of water springing up unto life eternal.' The apostle Paul also says: 'To every one of us is given grace according to the measure of the gift of Christ'; and that he might show the Holy Spirit to be the gift of Christ, following on he added: 'Wherefore he saith, He ascended up on high, he led captivity captive, he gave gifts to men.'
38:125
Notissimum est autem dominum Iesum cum post resurrectionem a mortuis ascendisset in caelum dedisse spiritum sanctum quo impleti qui crediderant linguis omnium gentium loquebantur. Nec moueat quod ait dona, non donum; id enim testimonium de psalmo posuit. Hoc autem in psalmo ita legitur: Ascendisti in altum, captiuasti captiuitatem, accepisti dona in hominibus. Sic enim plures codices habent et maxime graeci, et ex hebraeo sic interpretatum habemus. Dona itaque dixit apostolus quemadmodum propheta, non donum;
如今眾所周知:主耶穌從死裡復活升天之後,賜下了聖靈;那些信的人被聖靈充滿,就用萬國的方言說話。也不要因祂說「各樣的恩賜」而非「恩賜」就困惑;因為他是引自詩篇的見證。但詩篇裡是這樣寫的:「你已經升上高天,擄掠了仇敵,在人間受了供獻〔恩賜〕。」因為許多抄本,尤其是希臘文抄本,都是這樣寫的,我們照希伯來文也是這樣翻譯。所以使徒像先知一樣說「各樣的恩賜」,而非「恩賜」;
Now it is most well known that the Lord Jesus, when after his resurrection from the dead he had ascended into heaven, gave the Holy Spirit, filled with whom those who had believed spoke in the tongues of all nations. Nor let it disturb anyone that he says 'gifts,' not 'gift'; for he adduced that testimony from a psalm. But in the psalm it is read thus: 'Thou hast ascended up on high, thou hast led captivity captive, thou hast received gifts among men.' For thus many manuscripts have it, and especially the Greek ones, and we have it thus translated from the Hebrew. The apostle therefore said 'gifts,' just as the prophet did, not 'gift';
38:126
sed cum propheta dixerit, accepisti in hominibus, apostolus mauit dicere, dedit hominibus, ut ex utroque scilicet uerbo, uno prophetico, apostolico altero, quia in utroque est diuini sermonis auctoritas, sensus plenissimus redderetur. Vtrumque enim uerum est, et quia dedit hominibus et quia accepit in hominibus. Dedit hominibus tamquam caput membris suis; accepit in hominibus idem ipse utique in membris suis, propter quae membra sua clamauit de caelo: Saule, Saule, quid me persequeris?, et de quibus membris suis ait: Quando uni ex minimis meis fecistis, mihi fecistis. Ipse ergo Christus et dedit de caelo et accepit in terra.
但先知既說「你在人間受了」,使徒卻寧願說「祂賞給人」,好使從二者的話語——一是先知的,一是使徒的,因為二者中都有神言的權柄——得出最完滿的意義。因為二者都是真的:既是祂賞給人,也是祂在人間領受。祂賞給人,好像頭賞給自己的肢體;祂自己這同一位在人間領受,就是在祂的肢體裡領受,為著這些肢體,祂從天上喊著說:「掃羅,掃羅,你為什麼逼迫我?」又論到祂這些肢體說:「你們既做在我這弟兄中一個最小的身上,就是做在我身上了。」所以基督自己既從天上賞賜,又在地上領受。
but whereas the prophet said 'thou hast received among men,' the apostle preferred to say 'he gave to men,' so that from both words—the one prophetic, the other apostolic, since in both there is the authority of the divine word—the fullest sense might be rendered. For both are true: both that he gave to men and that he received among men. He gave to men as a head to his members; he himself, the very same, received among men, that is, in his members, on account of which members of his he cried from heaven, 'Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me?', and of which members of his he says, 'Inasmuch as ye did it to one of the least of mine, ye did it to me.' Christ himself, therefore, both gave from heaven and received on earth.
38:127
Porro autem dona ob hoc ambo dixerunt et propheta et apostolus quia per donum quod est spiritus sanctus in commune omnibus membris Christi multa dona quae sint quibusque propria diuiduntur. Non enim singuli quique habent omnia, sed hi illa, alii alia, quamuis ipsum donum a quo cuique propria diuiduntur omnes habeant, id est spiritum sanctum. Nam et alibi cum multa dona commemorasset: Omnia, inquit, haec operatur unus atque idem spiritus diuidens propria unicuique prout uult. Quod uerbum et in epistula quae ad hebraeos est inuenitur ubi scriptum est: Attestante deo signis et ostentis et uariis uirtutibus et spiritus sancti diuisionibus.
再者,先知與使徒之所以都說「各樣的恩賜」,乃因藉那作為聖靈的一個恩賜,許多各自專屬於某些人的恩賜,被共同分給基督的一切肢體。因為並非各人都有一切,乃是這些人有這些、別人有別的,雖然眾人都擁有那由之向各人分配各人恩賜的那一恩賜本身,就是聖靈。因為在別處,他既列舉了許多恩賜,便說:「這一切都是這位聖靈所運行,隨己意分給各人的。」這話也見於希伯來書,那裡寫著:「神又按自己的旨意,用神蹟奇事和百般的異能,並聖靈的分賜,一同作見證。」
Furthermore, both the prophet and the apostle said 'gifts' for this reason: because through the one Gift which is the Holy Spirit, many gifts, which are each proper to certain persons, are distributed in common to all the members of Christ. For it is not that each one has all, but these have those things, others other things, although all have that very Gift from which their own proper gifts are distributed to each, that is, the Holy Spirit. For elsewhere too, when he had enumerated many gifts, he says: 'All these worketh one and the same Spirit, dividing to every man severally as he will.' This saying is found also in the epistle which is to the Hebrews, where it is written: 'God bearing witness with signs and wonders and divers miracles and distributions of the Holy Spirit.'
38:128
Et hic cum dixisset, ascendit in altum, captiuauit captiuitatem, dedit dona hominibus: Quod autem ascendit, ait, quid est nisi quia et descendit in inferiores pares terrae? Qui descendit ipse est et qui ascendit super omnes caelos ut adimpleret omnia. Et ipse dedit quosdam quidem apostolos, quosdam autem prophetas, quosdam uero euangelistas, quosdam autem pastores et doctores. Ecce quare dicta sunt dona. Quia sicut alibi dicit: Numquid omnes apostoli, numquid omnes prophetae?, et cetera; hic autem adiunxit: Ad consummationem sanctorum in opus ministerii, in aedificationem corporis Christi.
在此,他既說「祂升上高天,擄掠了仇敵,將各樣的恩賜賞給人」,便說:「既說升上,豈不是先降在地下麼?那降下的,就是遠升諸天之上要充滿萬有的。祂所賞賜的,就有使徒,有先知,有傳福音的,有牧師和教師。」看哪,這就是為何說「各樣的恩賜」。因為正如他在別處所說:「豈都是使徒麼?豈都是先知麼?」云云;而在此他補上:「為要成全聖徒,各盡其職,建立基督的身體。」
And here, when he had said, 'He ascended up on high, he led captivity captive, he gave gifts to men,' he says: 'Now that he ascended, what is it but that he also descended into the lower parts of the earth? He that descended is the same also that ascended above all heavens, that he might fill all things. And he gave some indeed apostles, and some prophets, and some evangelists, and some pastors and teachers.' Behold why 'gifts' were spoken of. Because, as he says elsewhere, 'Are all apostles? are all prophets?'—and the rest; but here he added: 'For the perfecting of the saints, unto the work of the ministry, unto the building up of the body of Christ.'
38:129
Haec est domus quae sicut psalmus canit aedificatur post captiuitatem quoniam qui sunt a diabolo eruti a quo captiui tenebantur, de his aedificatur corpus Christi, quae domus appellatur ecclesia. Hanc autem captiuitatem ipse captiuauit qui diabolum uicit. Et ne illa quae futura erant sancti capitis membra in aeternum supplicium secum traheret, eum iustitiae prius deinde potentiae uinculis alligauit. Ipse itaque diabolus est appellata captiuitas quam captiuauit qui ascendit in altum et dedit dona hominibus uel accepit in hominibus. Petrus autem apostolus sicut in eo libro canonico legitur ubi scripti sunt actus apostolorum, loquens de Christo commotis corde iudaeis et dicentibus:
這就是那如詩篇所歌唱、於擄掠之後所建造的家;因為基督的身體是從那些被救脫魔鬼(他們原被魔鬼擄去)的人建造起來的,這家被稱為教會。而這擄掠,乃是那勝過魔鬼者自己所擄掠的。並且,祂為免將那些將要成為聖首肢體的人一同拖入永刑,便先用公義的鎖鏈、後用權能的鎖鏈把魔鬼捆綁。所以那魔鬼自己就是被稱為擄掠之物,是那升上高天、將恩賜賞給人(或在人間領受)者所擄掠的。但使徒彼得——正如在那記載使徒行傳的正典書卷中所讀到的——論到基督時,猶太人覺得扎心,就說:
This is the house which, as the psalm sings, is built after the captivity; for from those who have been rescued from the devil, by whom they were held captive, the body of Christ is built, which house is called the Church. But this captivity he himself led captive who conquered the devil. And lest he should drag with him into eternal punishment those who were to be members of the holy Head, he bound him first with the chains of justice, then with those of power. That very devil, therefore, is called the captivity which he led captive who ascended up on high and gave gifts to men, or received among men. But the apostle Peter—as is read in that canonical book where the Acts of the Apostles are written—speaking of Christ, when the Jews were pricked in heart and said:
38:130
Quid ergo faciemus, fratres? Monstrate nobis, dixit ad eos: Agite poenitentiam et baptizetur unusquisque uestrum in nomine Iesu Christi in remissionem peccatorum, et accipietis donum spiritus sancti. Itemque in eodem libro legitur Simonem magum apostolis dare uoluisse pecuniam ut ab eis acciperet potestatem qua per impositionem manus eius daretur spiritus sanctus. Cui Petrus idem: Pecunia, inquit, tua tecum sit in perditionem quia donum dei aestimasti te per pecuniam possidere. Et alio eiusdem libri loco cum Petrus Cornelio et eis qui cum illo fuerant loqueretur annuntians et praedicans Christum ait scriptura:
「弟兄們,我們當怎樣行?請告訴我們。」他對他們說:「你們各人要悔改,奉耶穌基督的名受洗,叫你們的罪得赦,就必領受所賜的聖靈。」同樣,在同一書卷裡讀到:行邪術的西門想拿錢給使徒,要從他們得那能力,好叫他按手時聖靈就賜下。這同一位彼得對他說:「你的銀子和你一同滅亡罷,因你想神的恩賜是可以用錢買的。」又在同一書卷的別處,當彼得向哥尼流和與他同在的人講說、宣揚基督時,聖經說:
'What then shall we do, brethren? Show us,' he said to them: 'Repent, and be baptized every one of you in the name of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins, and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Spirit.' Likewise, in the same book, it is read that Simon Magus wished to give money to the apostles, that he might receive from them the power by which, through the laying on of his hand, the Holy Spirit would be given. To whom the same Peter says: 'Thy money be with thee unto perdition, because thou hast thought to possess the gift of God through money.' And in another place of the same book, when Peter was speaking to Cornelius and to those who were with him, announcing and preaching Christ, the Scripture says:
38:131
Adhuc loquente Petro uerba haec cecidit spiritus sanctus super omnem qui audiebant uerbum, et obstuperunt qui ex circumcisione fideles simul cum Petro uenerant quia et in nationes donum spiritus sancti effusum est. Audiebant enim illos loquentes linguis et magnificantes deum. De quo facto suo quod incircumcisos baptizauerat quia priusquam baptizarentur ut nodum quaestionis huius auferret in eos uenerat spiritus sanctus, cum Petrus postea redderet rationem fratribus qui erant Hierosolymis et hac re audita mouebantur ait post cetera: Cum coepissem autem loqui ad illos, cecidit spiritus sanctus in illos sicut et in nos in initio, memoratusque sum uerbi domini sicut dicebat:
「彼得還說這話的時候,聖靈降在一切聽道的人身上。那些奉割禮、和彼得同來的信徒,見聖靈的恩賜也澆在外邦人身上,就都希奇;因為聽見他們說方言,稱讚神為大。」關於他這行為,就是他給未受割禮的人施洗——因為在他們受洗之前,聖靈已降在他們身上,以除去這問題的癥結——後來彼得向耶路撒冷的弟兄們交代此事,那些弟兄聽見這事就不安,他在其他話之後說:「我一開講,聖靈便降在他們身上,正像當初降在我們身上一樣;我就想起主的話說:
'While Peter yet spake these words, the Holy Spirit fell on all them that heard the word, and they of the circumcision that had come with Peter were astonished, because on the Gentiles also the gift of the Holy Spirit was poured out. For they heard them speaking with tongues and magnifying God.' Concerning this deed of his, that he had baptized the uncircumcised—because, before they were baptized, the Holy Spirit had come upon them, so as to remove the knot of this question—when Peter afterwards rendered account to the brethren who were at Jerusalem, and who upon hearing this were disturbed, he says, after other things: 'But when I had begun to speak to them, the Holy Spirit fell on them, as also on us at the beginning; and I remembered the word of the Lord, how he said:
38:132
Quia Iohannes quidem baptizauit aqua, uos uero baptizabimini spiritu sancto. Si igitur aequale donum dedit illis sicut et nobis qui credidimus in dominum Iesum Christum, ego quis eram qui possem prohibere deum non dare illis spiritum sanctum? Et multa alia sunt testimonia scripturarum quae concorditer attestantur donum dei esse spiritum sanctum in quantum datur eis qui per eum diligunt deum. Sed nimis longum est cuncta colligere. Et quid eis satis est quibus haec quae diximus satis non sunt? Sane admonendi sunt quandoquidem donum dei iam uident dictum spiritum sanctum ut cum audiunt donum spiritus sancti, illud genus locutionis agnoscant quod dictum est in exspoliatione corporis carnis.
『約翰是用水施洗,但你們要受聖靈的洗。』神既然給他們恩賜,像在我們信主耶穌基督的時候給了我們一樣;我是誰,能攔阻神,叫祂不將聖靈賜給他們呢?」聖經還有許多別的見證,一致地證明:聖靈就是神的恩賜,因為祂賜給那些藉祂而愛神的人。但要盡數收羅實在太長了。而對那些連我們所說這些話都不以為足的人,又有什麼能使他們滿足呢?然而總得提醒他們——既然他們如今看見聖靈已被稱為神的恩賜——當他們聽見「聖靈的恩賜」這話時,該認出那種措辭方式,正如「脫去肉體的身子」中所用的一樣。
"John indeed baptized with water, but ye shall be baptized with the Holy Spirit." If then God gave them the like gift as he did also to us who believed on the Lord Jesus Christ, who was I that I could withstand God, that he should not give them the Holy Spirit?' And there are many other testimonies of the Scriptures which harmoniously attest that the Holy Spirit is the Gift of God, insofar as he is given to those who through him love God. But it would be too long to collect them all. And what will suffice for those for whom what we have said does not suffice? Yet they must certainly be admonished—since they now see that the Holy Spirit has been called the Gift of God—that when they hear 'the gift of the Holy Spirit,' they should recognize that kind of expression which was used in 'the putting off of the body of the flesh.'
38:133
Sicut enim corpus carnis nihil aliud est quam caro, sic donum spiritus sancti nihil aliud est quam spiritus sanctu. In tantum ergo donum dei est in quantum datur eis quibus datur. Apud se autem deus est etsi nemini detur quia deus erat patri et filio coaeternus antequam cuiquam daretur. Nec quia illi dant, ipse datur, ideo minor est illis. Ita enim datur sicut dei donum ut etiam se ipsum det sicut deus. Non enim dici potest non esse suae potestatis de quo dictum est: Spiritus ubi uult spirat, et apud apostolum quod iam supra commemoraui: Omnia autem haec operatur unus atque idem spiritus diuidens propria unicuique prout uult.
因為正如「肉體的身子」無非就是肉體,「聖靈的恩賜」也無非就是聖靈。所以祂是神的恩賜,乃就祂被賜給那些受賜者而言。但祂在自己本身乃是神,縱使不賜給任何人也是如此,因為在祂被賜給任何人之前,祂已是神,與聖父、聖子同永恆。也不因聖父聖子賜下祂,祂就比他們小。因為祂雖被賜下如神的恩賜,卻也如神一般賜下祂自己。因為那論到祂所說的「風〔靈〕隨著意思吹〔運行〕」不能說祂不在自己的權能之下;正如我在上文已提過的使徒之言:「這一切都是這位聖靈所運行,隨己意分給各人的。」
For just as 'the body of the flesh' is nothing else than the flesh, so 'the gift of the Holy Spirit' is nothing else than the Holy Spirit. He is therefore the Gift of God insofar as he is given to those to whom he is given. But in himself he is God, even if he be given to no one, because he was God, coeternal with the Father and the Son, before he was given to anyone. Nor, because they give him, is he therefore less than they. For he is so given as the Gift of God that he also gives himself as God. For it cannot be said that he is not in his own power, of whom it is said: 'The Spirit breatheth where he will'; and in the apostle, which I have already mentioned above: 'But all these worketh one and the same Spirit, dividing to every man severally as he will.'
38:134
Non est illic conditio dati et dominatio dantium sed concordia dati et dantium. Quapropter sicut sancta scriptura proclamat: Deus caritas est, illaque ex deo est et in nobis id agit ut in deo maneamus et ipse in nobis, et hoc inde cognoscimus quia de spiritu suo dedit nobis, ipse spiritus eius est deus caritas. Deinde si in donis dei nihil maius est caritate et nullum est maius donum dei quam spiritus sanctus, quid consequentius quam ut ipse sit caritas quae dicitur et deus et ex deo? Et si caritas qua pater diligit filium et patrem diligit filius ineffabiliter communionem demonstrat amborum, quid conuenientius quam ut ille proprie dicatur caritas qui spiritus est communis ambobus?
那裡並沒有被賜之物的卑屬地位和施賜者的主宰權,乃有被賜者與施賜者之間的和諧。所以,正如聖經所宣告:「神就是愛」;那愛出於神,並在我們裡面成就這事,使我們住在神裡面、祂也住在我們裡面;這事我們是從神將祂的靈賜給我們而知的;祂這靈本身就是神,就是愛。既然神的恩賜中沒有比愛更大的,神的恩賜中也沒有比聖靈更大的,那麼還有什麼比這位就是那既被稱為神、又被稱為出於神的愛,更為順理成章呢?並且,若聖父愛聖子、聖子愛聖父的那愛,以言語難以形容的方式彰顯出二者的相通,那麼還有什麼比那位為二者所共有之聖靈被恰當地稱為愛,更為合宜呢?
There is there no condition of the thing given and lordship of the givers, but concord of the given and of the givers. Wherefore, as holy Scripture proclaims, 'God is love'; and that love is of God, and works in us to this end, that we should abide in God and he in us; and this we know from this, that he has given us of his Spirit; that very Spirit of his is God, love. Then, if among the gifts of God there is nothing greater than charity, and there is no gift of God greater than the Holy Spirit, what more consequent than that he himself is the love which is called both God and of God? And if the love by which the Father loves the Son, and the Son loves the Father, ineffably demonstrates the communion of both, what is more fitting than that he should properly be called love who is the Spirit common to both?
38:135
Hoc enim sanius creditur uel intellegitur ut non solus spiritus sanctus caritas sit in illa trinitate, sed non frustra proprie caritas nuncupetur propter illa quae dicta sunt. Sicut non solus est in illa trinitate uel spiritus uel sanctus quia et pater spiritus et filius spiritus, et pater sanctus et filius sanctus, quod non ambigit pietas; et tamen ipse non frustra proprie dicitur spiritus sanctus. Quia enim est communis ambobus, id uocatur ipse proprie quod ambo communiter. Alioquin si in illa trinitate solus spiritus sanctus est caritas, profecto et filius non solius patris uerum etiam spiritus sancti filius inuenitur.
因為這樣去信或去理解,才更為穩妥:不是說在那三位一體中惟獨聖靈是愛,而是說,因著所已陳述的那些理由,祂被恰當地稱為愛並非徒然。正如在那三位一體中,並非惟獨聖靈是靈或是聖的——因為聖父也是靈、聖子也是靈,聖父是聖的、聖子也是聖的,這是敬虔之心所不疑的——然而祂自己被恰當地稱為聖靈也並非徒然。因為祂既為二者所共有,便被恰當地以那二者所共有之名稱呼。否則,若在那三位一體中惟獨聖靈是愛,那麼聖子便不僅要被看作聖父之子,也要被看作聖靈之子了。
For this is more soundly believed or understood: not that the Holy Spirit alone is love in that Trinity, but that not without reason is he properly named love, on account of those things which have been said. Just as it is not the Holy Spirit alone in that Trinity who is either Spirit or Holy—since the Father too is Spirit and the Son is Spirit, and the Father is Holy and the Son is Holy, which piety does not doubt—and yet he himself is not without reason properly called the Holy Spirit. For because he is common to both, he is himself properly called by that name which both are in common. Otherwise, if in that Trinity the Holy Spirit alone is love, then indeed the Son too is found to be the Son not of the Father alone, but also of the Holy Spirit.
38:136
Ita enim locis innumerabilibus dicitur et legitur filius unigenitus dei patris ut tamen et illud uerum sit quod apostolus ait de deo patre: Qui eruit nos de potestate tenebrarum et transtulit in regnum filii caritatis suae. Non dixit, 'filii sui,' quod si diceret, uerissime diceret quemadmodum quia saepe dixit uerissime dixit; sed ait, filii caritatis suae. Filius ergo est etiam spiritus sancti si non est in illa trinitate caritas dei nisi spiritus sanctus. Quod si absurdissimum est, restat ut non solus ibi sit caritas spiritus sanctus, sed propter illa de quibus satis disserui proprie sic uocetur.
因為聖父的獨生子在無數處被這樣述說、被這樣讀到,然而使徒論到聖父所說的那話也是真的:「祂救了我們脫離黑暗的權勢,把我們遷到祂愛子的國裡。」他沒有說「祂的兒子」——若他這樣說,也必說得極真確,正如他既屢次這樣說,便說得極真確——而是說「祂愛子的」〔祂之愛的兒子〕。那麼,若在那三位一體中除聖靈之外沒有神的愛,聖子便也成了聖靈的兒子了。但既然這極其荒謬,可見聖靈在那裡並非惟獨祂是愛,而是因著我已充分討論過的那些理由,祂被恰當地如此稱呼。
For the only-begotten Son of God the Father is so spoken of and read in innumerable places, that nevertheless that also is true which the apostle says of God the Father: 'Who hath delivered us from the power of darkness, and hath translated us into the kingdom of the Son of his love.' He did not say 'of his Son'—which, had he said it, he would have said most truly, just as, because he often said it, he said it most truly—but he said, 'of the Son of his love.' The Son, therefore, is also the Son of the Holy Spirit, if in that Trinity there is no love of God except the Holy Spirit. But since this is most absurd, it remains that the Holy Spirit is not there love alone, but that, on account of those things which I have sufficiently discussed, he is properly so called.
38:137
Quod autem dictum est, filii caritatis suae, nihil aliud intellegatur quam filii sui dilecti, quam filii postremo substantiae suae. Caritas quippe patris quae in natura eius est ineffabiliter simplici nihil est aliud quam eius ipsa natura atque substantia ut saepe iam diximus et saepe iterare non piget. Ac per hoc filius caritatis eius nullus est alius quam qui de substantia eius est genitus. [XX 38] Quocirca redenda est dialectica Eunomii a quo eunomiani haeretici exorti sunt.
至於所說的「祂愛的兒子」,除了理解為「祂所愛的兒子」,最終即「祂本體的兒子」之外,不當理解為別的。因為聖父的愛,那在祂以言語難以形容之單純本性中的愛,無非就是祂自己的本性與本體,正如我們屢次已說過、且不厭其煩地屢次重述的。因此,祂之愛的兒子,無非就是那由祂本體所生的。〔卷二十第三十八章〕故此,那使歐諾米烏派異端由之而起的歐諾米烏的辯證,必須加以駁斥。
But as for what is said, 'the Son of his love,' let nothing else be understood than 'his beloved Son,' than, in short, the Son of his substance. For the love of the Father, which is in his ineffably simple nature, is nothing else than his very nature and substance, as we have often already said and are not loath often to repeat. And through this the Son of his love is none other than he who is begotten of his substance. [XX 38] Wherefore the dialectic of Eunomius, from whom the Eunomian heretics arose, is to be refuted.
38:138
Qui cum non potuisset intellegere nec credere uoluisset unigenitum dei uerbum per quod facta sunt omnia filium dei esse natura, hoc est de substantia patris genitum, non naturae uel substantiae siue essentiae dixit esse filium sed filium uoluntatis dei, accidentem scilicet deo, uolens asserere uoluntatem qua gigneret filium; uidelicet ideo quia nos aliquid aliquando uolumus quod antea non uolebamus, quasi non propter ista mutabilis intellegatur nostra natura, quod absit ut in deo esse credamus. Neque enim ob aliud scriptum est: Multae cogitationes in corde uiri;
他既不能理解、又不肯相信:那藉以造成萬物的神之獨生道,乃是本性上的神之子——即由聖父的本體所生——便說祂不是本性、本體或本質的兒子,而是神旨意的兒子,這旨意竟被當作神身上的一種偶性;他想要主張有一種聖父藉以生子的旨意,顯然是因為:我們自己有時願意某件先前所不願的事——彷彿我們的本性並非正因這等事才被認為是可變的,而這種可變性我們斷不可信其存在於神裡面。因為經上寫著「人心多有計謀」,其緣由不外於此;
He, since he could not understand, and would not believe, that the only-begotten Word of God, through whom all things were made, is the Son of God by nature—that is, begotten of the substance of the Father—said that he is the Son not of nature or substance or essence, but the Son of the will of God, this will being, forsooth, an accident in God; wishing to assert a will by which he might beget the Son, evidently for this reason: because we ourselves sometimes will something which we did not will before—as though it were not on account of such things that our nature is understood to be mutable, which God forbid that we should believe to be the case in God. For it is not for any other reason that it is written: 'Many are the thoughts in the heart of a man;
38:139
consilium autem domini manet in aeternum, nisi ut intellegamus siue credamus sicut aeternum deum, ita aeternum eius esse consilium, ac per hoc immutabile sicut ipse est. Quod autem de cogitationibus, hoc etiam de uoluntatibus uerissime dici potest: 'Multae uoluntates in corde uiri; uoluntas autem domini manet in aeternum.' Quidam ne filium consilii uel uoluntatis dei dicerent unigenitum uerbum, ipsum consilium seu uoluntatem patris idem uerbum esse dixerunt.
「惟有耶和華的籌算永遠立定」——其緣由不外乎要我們理解或相信:正如神是永恆的,祂的籌算也是永恆的,且因此像祂自己一樣是不變的。但關於思念所說的,也可極真確地用於旨意:「人心多有旨意,惟有主的旨意永遠立定。」有些人,惟恐把獨生之道稱為神之籌算或旨意的兒子,便說這同一位道就是聖父的籌算或旨意本身。
nevertheless the counsel of the Lord abideth for ever'—unless it be that we may understand or believe that, as God is eternal, so his counsel is eternal, and through this immutable, as he himself is. But what is said of thoughts can also be said most truly of wills: 'Many are the wills in the heart of a man; but the will of the Lord abideth for ever.' Certain persons, lest they should call the only-begotten Word the Son of the counsel or will of God, said that the same Word is the very counsel or will of the Father.
38:140
Sed melius quantum existimo dicitur consilium de consilio et uoluntas de uoluntate sicut substantia de substantia, sapientia de sapientia, ne absurditate illa quam iam refellimus filius patrem dicatur facere sapientem uel uolentem si non habet pater in substantia sua consilium uel uoluntatem. Acute sane quidam respondit haeretico uersutissime interroganti utrum deus filium uolens an nolens genuerit, ut si diceretur, 'nolens,' absurdissima dei miseria sequeretur; si autem, 'uolens,' continuo quod intendebat uelut inuicta ratione concluderet non naturae esse filium sed uoluntatis.
但依我判斷,說「籌算出於籌算」、「旨意出於旨意」乃是更好的說法,正如「本體出於本體」、「智慧出於智慧」;免得因我們已駁斥過的那荒謬,若聖父在祂本體中不具籌算或旨意,就要說成聖子使聖父有智慧或有旨意。有一人曾機敏地回答那極其狡詐地發問的異端,那異端問:神生子時是願意的還是不願意的?若答「不願意」,便會推出神的一種極荒謬的悲慘;若答「願意」,他就要立刻彷彿以不可駁的推理,斷定他所圖謀的——即聖子不是本性的而是旨意的。
But it is better said, as I judge, 'counsel of counsel' and 'will of will,' just as 'substance of substance' and 'wisdom of wisdom,' lest by that absurdity which we have already refuted the Son should be said to make the Father wise or willing, if the Father does not have in his substance counsel or will. Acutely indeed did a certain man answer the heretic who was most craftily asking whether God begot the Son willing or unwilling, so that if it were said 'unwilling,' a most absurd misery of God would follow; but if 'willing,' he would at once conclude, as by irrefutable reasoning, what he intended—namely, that the Son is not of nature but of will.
38:141
At ille uigilantissime uicissim quaesiuit ab eo utrum deus pater uolens an nolens sit deus, ut si responderet, 'nolens,' sequeretur illa miseria quam de deo credere magna insania est; si autem diceret, 'uolens,' responderetur ei: 'Ergo et ipse uoluntate sua deus est non natura.' Quid ergo restabat nisi ut obmutesceret et sua interrogatione obligatum insolubili uinculo se uideret? Sed uoluntas dei si et proprie dicenda est aliqua in trinitate persona, magis hoc nomen spiritui sancto competit sicut caritas. Nam quid est aliud caritas quam uoluntas?
但那人卻極其警醒地反問他:聖父是願意作神還是不願意作神?這樣,若他答「不願意」,便會推出那對神如此相信乃是大瘋狂的悲慘;若他答「願意」,便可回答他說:「那麼祂也是憑自己的旨意作神,而非憑本性了。」那麼,除了啞口無言、看見自己被自己的發問以無法解開的鎖鏈捆住之外,還剩什麼呢?但神的旨意,若在三位一體中也當被恰當地稱為某一位格,這名反而更配得上聖靈,正如愛一樣。因為愛若非旨意,還是什麼呢?
But that man most vigilantly asked him in turn whether God the Father is God willing or unwilling, so that if he answered 'unwilling,' that misery would follow which to believe of God is great insanity; but if he said 'willing,' it would be answered to him: 'Then he too is God by his own will, not by nature.' What, then, remained but that he should be struck dumb and see himself bound by his own questioning with an insoluble bond? But the will of God, if some person in the Trinity is also properly to be so called, this name befits the Holy Spirit rather, just as love does. For what is love other than will?
38:142
Video me de spiritu sancto in isto libro secundum scripturas sanctas hoc disputasse quod fidelibus sufficit iam scientibus deum esse spiritum sanctum nec alterius substantiae nec minorem quam est pater et filius, quod in superioribus libris secundum easdem scripturas uerum esse docuimus. De creatura etiam quam fecit deus quantum ualuimus admonuimus eos qui rationem de rebus talibus poscunt ut inuisibilia eius per ea quae facta sunt sicut possent intellecta conspicerent, et maxime per rationalem uel intellectualem creaturam quae facta est ad imaginem dei, per quod uelut speculum quantum possent, si possent, cernerent trinitatem deum in nostra memoria, intellegentia, uoluntate.
我看出,在本卷中,我照著聖經論述聖靈的方式,對於那些已知聖靈是神、與聖父聖子並非別的本體、也不小於聖父聖子的信徒,乃是足夠的——這一點我們在前幾卷中已照著同樣的聖經教導其為真確。關於神所造的受造物,我們也盡我們所能,勸勉那些就此類事求問理由的人,叫他們藉所造之物、按他們所能地去看見祂那些看不見的事;尤其藉那按神的形像所造的理性或悟性受造物,透過它有如透過一面鏡子,就他們所能——若他們能——在我們的記憶、悟性、旨意中辨識出三位一體的神。
I see that in this book I have discoursed concerning the Holy Spirit, according to the holy Scriptures, in a way that suffices for the faithful who already know that the Holy Spirit is God, of no other substance nor less than the Father and the Son—which in the preceding books, according to the same Scriptures, we have taught to be true. Concerning the creature also, which God has made, we have, so far as we were able, admonished those who demand a reason concerning such matters, that they should behold his invisible things, understood, as they might be able, through the things that are made; and especially through the rational or intellectual creature, which was made to the image of God, through which, as through a mirror, so far as they could—if they could—they might discern God the Trinity in our memory, understanding, and will.
38:143
Quae tria in sua mente naturaliter diuinitus instituta quisquis uiuaciter perspicit et quam magnum sit in ea unde potest etiam sempiterna immutabilisque natura recoli, conspici, concupisci (reminiscitur per memoriam, intuetur per intellegentiam, amplectitur per dilectionem, profecto reperit illius summae trinitatis imaginem. Ad quam summam trinitatem reminiscendam, uidendam, diligendam ut eam recordetur, eam contempletur, ea delectetur totum debet referre quod uiuit.
凡活潑地覺察出這三者——本性上而又出於神地被建立在他自己心智中——並覺察出其中有何等大的能力,可藉以追念、瞻仰、渴慕那永久而不變的本性者(藉記憶追念,藉悟性瞻仰,藉愛擁抱)——他必尋見那至高三位一體的形像。他當把他所度的一切生活,都歸向對這至高三位一體的追念、瞻仰、愛慕,好叫他追想它、默觀它、以它為樂。
Whoever vividly perceives these three, naturally and divinely instituted in his own mind, and how great a thing there is in it whereby even the sempiternal and immutable nature can be recalled, beheld, and desired (recalled through memory, beheld through understanding, embraced through love)—he assuredly finds the image of that highest Trinity. To the remembering, seeing, and loving of which highest Trinity he ought to refer all that he lives, that he may remember it, contemplate it, and take delight in it.
38:144
Verum ne hanc imaginem ab eadem trinitate factam, et suo uitio in deterius commutatam ita eidem comparet trinitati ut omni modo existimet similem, sed potius in qualicumque ista similitudine magnam quoque dissimilitudinem cernat quantum satis esse uidebatur admonui.
但為免他把這形像——它乃由那同一位三位一體所造,卻因自己的過失變得更壞——如此比作那三位一體,以致以為它在各方面都相似,倒該在這無論何等的相似中,也辨識出一種極大的不相似——這一點我已按看來足夠的程度加以勸勉了。
But lest he should so compare this image—made by that same Trinity, and by its own fault changed for the worse—to that Trinity, as to deem it in every way similar, but should rather discern in this likeness, of whatever kind it be, a great unlikeness also—this I admonished so far as seemed sufficient.
38:145
[XXI 40] Sane deum patrem et deum filium, id est deum genitorem qui omnia quae substantialiter habet in coaeterno sibi uerbo suo dixit quodam modo, et ipsum uerbum eius deum qui nec plus nec minus aliquid habet etiam ipse substantialiter quam quod est in illo qui uerbum non mendaciter sed ueraciter genuit, quemadmodum potui, non ut illud iam facie ad faciem, sed per hanc similitudinem in aenigmate quantulumcumque coniciendo uideretur in memoria et intellegentia mentis nostrae significare curaui, memoriae tribuens omne quod scimus etiamsi non inde cogitemus, intellegentiae uero proprio modo quandam cogitationis informationem.
〔卷二十一,四十〕我確實已盡我所能,設法顯明:聖父上帝與聖子上帝——即那位生育者上帝,祂在與自己同永的道中以某種方式說出了祂實體所擁有的一切;以及祂那作為上帝的道本身,這道在實體上所擁有的既不多也不少,正是在那位並非虛假而是真實地生出此道者裡面所有的——這兩者似乎被標記在我們心智的記憶與理智之中;並非已然面對面地觀看,而是藉這相似之像,在謎中盡我們微小之力去揣測。我把我們所知的一切都歸於記憶,即使我們並未思想它;而按其固有方式,把思想的某種成形歸於理智。
[XXI 40] Assuredly, as best I could, I have taken care to show that God the Father and God the Son — that is, the God who begets, who in his Word coeternal with himself has in a certain manner uttered all things that he possesses substantially, and that very Word of his, God, who himself likewise possesses substantially neither more nor less than what is in him who begot the Word, not falsely but truly — appear to be signified in the memory and understanding of our mind; not indeed so as to be seen face to face, but through this likeness, conjecturing in a riddle however little we may. To memory I attributed everything we know, even when we are not thinking of it; but to understanding, in its proper mode, a certain forming of thought.
38:146
Cogitando enim quod uerum inuenerimus, hoc maxime intellegere dicimur et hoc quidem in memoria rursus relinquimus. Sed illa est abstrusior profunditas nostrae memoriae ubi hoc etiam primum cum cogitaremus inuenimus et gignitur intimum uerbum quod nullius linguae sit tamquam scientia de scientia et uisio de uisione et intellegentia quae apparet in cogitatione de intellegentia quae in memoria iam fuerat sed latebat, quamquam et ipsa cogitatio quandam suam memoriam nisi haberet, non reuerteretur ad ea quae in memoria reliquerat cum alia cogitaret.
因為當我們藉思想尋得真理時,我們最恰當地被稱為「理解」它;而這事我們又重新留存於記憶之中。但我們的記憶另有一更為幽隱的深處,在那裡當我們初次思想這事時便尋得了它,並在那裡生出那不屬任何語言的最內在之言——彷彿是由知識而生的知識、由觀看而生的觀看、以及那在思想中顯現、卻出自那已在記憶中卻潛藏著的理解之理解;然而,思想本身若沒有它自己的某種記憶,當它思想別的事物時,便不會返回它從前留在記憶裡的那些事物。
For when by thinking we discover what is true, we are said most properly to understand it, and this too we again leave behind in memory. But there is a more hidden depth of our memory, where we found this very thing when first we thought of it, and where is begotten that inmost word belonging to no tongue — as it were knowledge from knowledge, vision from vision, and understanding that appears in thought from an understanding that was already in memory but lay concealed; although unless thought itself had a certain memory of its own, it would not return to those things which it had left in memory when it was thinking of other things.
38:147
De spiritu autem sancto nihil in hoc aenigmate quod ei simile uideretur ostendi nisi uoluntatem nostram, uel amorem seu dilectionem quae ualentior est uoluntas, quoniam uoluntas nostra quae nobis naturaliter inest sicut ei res adiacuerint uel occurrerint quibus allicimur aut offendimur ita uarias affectiones habet. Quid ergo est? Numquid dicturi sumus uoluntatem nostram quando recta est nescire quid appetat, quid deuitet? Porro si scit profecto inest ei sua quaedam scientia, quae sine memoria et intellegentia esse non possit. An uero audiendus est quispiam dicens caritatem nescire quid agat quae non agit perperam?
但關於聖靈,我在此謎中所顯明的、可與祂相似之物,無非是我們的意志,或那更為有力的意志——愛或愛慕;因為我們天然內具的意志,按著那些吸引我們或觸怒我們之物是靠近它還是臨到它,便有種種不同的情感。那麼如何呢?難道我們要說:當我們的意志正直時,它竟不知道自己所追求的是什麼、所躲避的是什麼嗎?再者,倘若它確實知道,那麼它裡面必有它自己的某種知識,而這知識沒有記憶與理解便不能存在。抑或我們該聽信有人說:那不行差事的愛竟不知道自己在做什麼嗎?
But concerning the Holy Spirit I showed nothing in this riddle that might seem like him except our will, or the love or affection which is a stronger will; since our will, which is naturally in us, has various affections according as the things by which we are allured or offended lie near to it or come upon it. What then? Are we going to say that our will, when it is right, does not know what it seeks, what it shuns? Further, if it does know, surely there is in it a certain knowledge of its own, which cannot exist without memory and understanding. Or is anyone to be heeded who says that love does not know what it is doing, when it does nothing amiss?
38:148
Sicut ergo inest intellegentia, inest dilectio illi memoriae principali in qua inuenimus paratum et reconditum ad quod cogitando possumus peruenire quia et duo ista inuenimus ibi quando nos cogitando inuenimus et intellegere aliquid et amare quae ibi erant et quando inde non cogitabamus. Et sicut inest memoria, inest dilectio huic intellegentiae quae cogitatione formatur, quod uerbum uerum sine ullius gentis lingua intus dicimus quando quod nouimus dicimus. Nam nisi reminiscendo non redit ad aliquid, et nisi amando redire non curat nostrae cogitationis intuitus.
故此,正如理解臨在,愛也臨在於那主要的記憶之中;在其中我們尋得那已預備並收藏、可藉思想達至之物——因為當我們藉思想尋得我們既理解某物又愛那些物(它們即使在我們未思想它們時也已在那裡)時,我們便在那裡尋得這兩者。又正如記憶臨在,愛也臨在於這藉思想所成形的理解之中,這理解即我們在內心以無一民族之語言所說的真言,乃當我們說出所知之事時。因為若非藉回憶,我們思想的目光便不會返回任何事物;若非藉著愛,它便不肯返回。
Just as understanding, then, is present, so love is present in that principal memory, in which we find ready and stored up that which by thinking we can attain — since both of these we find there when by thinking we find that we both understand something and love things which were there even when we were not thinking of them. And just as memory is present, so love is present in this understanding which is formed by thought — the true word which we utter within, in the tongue of no nation, when we utter what we know. For unless by remembering, the gaze of our thought does not return to anything, and unless by loving, it does not care to return.
38:149
Ita dilectio quae uisionem in memoria constitutam et uisionem cogitationis inde formatam quasi parentem prolemque coniungit, nisi haberet appetendi scientiam quae sine memoria et intellegentia non potest esse, quid recte diligeret ignoraret. [XXII 42] Verum haec quando in una sunt persona sicut est homo potest nobis quispiam dicere: 'Tria ista, memoria, intellectus et amor mea sunt, non sua; nec sibi sed mihi agunt quod agunt, immo ego per illa. Ego enim memini per memoriam, intellego per intellegentiam, amo per amorem.
這樣,那把安置於記憶中的觀看與由此在思想中成形的觀看、彷彿父與子般聯合起來的愛,倘若它沒有那對於當追求之物的知識——這知識沒有記憶與理解便不能存在——它便不會知道自己所正當愛的是什麼。〔卷二十二,四十二〕但由於這些都在一個位格之內,如人便是這樣,或有人對我們說:「這三者——記憶、理智與愛——是我的,不是它們自己的;它們所做的,不是為自己而是為我,更確切地說,是我藉它們而行。因為我藉記憶而記得,藉理智而理解,藉愛而愛。
Thus love, which joins the vision established in memory and the vision formed thence in thought, as parent and offspring, would not know what it rightly loves unless it had a knowledge of what to seek, which cannot exist without memory and understanding. [XXII 42] But since these are in one person, as a man is, someone may say to us: 'These three — memory, understanding, and love — are mine, not their own; nor do they do what they do for themselves but for me; rather, I do it through them. For I remember through memory, I understand through understanding, I love through love.
38:150
Et quando ad memoriam meam aciem cogitationis aduerto ac sic in corde meo dico quod scio uerbumque uerum de scientia mea gignitur, utrumque meum est et scientia utique et uerbum. Ego enim scio, ego dico in emo corde quod scio. Et quando in memoria mea cogitando inuenio iam me intellegere, iam me amare aliquid, qui intellectus et amor ibi erant et antequam inde cogitarem, intellectum meum et amorem meum inuenio in memoria mea quo ego intellego, ego amo, non ipsa. Item quando cogitatio mea memor est et uult redire ad ea quae in memoria reliquerat eaque intellecta conspicere atque intus dicere, mea memoria memor est et mea uult uoluntate, non sua.
當我把思想的目光轉向我的記憶,如此在我心中說出我所知的,而真言由我的知識所生時,這兩者都是我的,即知識與言。因為是我知道,是我在心中說出我所知的。當我藉思想在記憶中尋得我已然理解、我已然愛某物——這理解與愛在我思想它們之先就已在那裡——我便在我的記憶中尋得我的理解與我的愛,藉此是我理解、是我愛,而非它們自己。同樣,當我的思想有所記念,並要返回它從前留在記憶裡的那些事物,去觀看那些被理解之物,並在內心說出它們時,乃是我的記憶在記念,是憑我的意志在意願,而非憑它自己的。
And when I turn the gaze of thought to my memory, and so in my heart say what I know, and the true word is begotten of my knowledge, both are mine, both the knowledge and the word. For I know, I say in my heart what I know. And when by thinking I find in my memory that I already understand, that I already love something — which understanding and love were there even before I thought of them — I find my understanding and my love in my memory, whereby I understand, I love, not they themselves. Likewise, when my thought is mindful and wills to return to those things it had left in memory, and to behold them understood and to say them within, it is my memory that is mindful and by my will that it wills, not by its own.
38:151
Ipse quoque amor meus cum meminit atque intellegit quid appetere debeat, quid uitare, per meam, non per suam memoriam meminit. Et per intellegentiam meam, non suam, quidquid intellegenter amat intellegit.' Quod breuiter dici potest: 'Ego per omnia illa tria memini, ego intellego, ego diligo, qui nec memoria sum nec intellegentia nec dilectio, sed haec habeo.' Ista ergo dici possunt ab una persona quae habet haec tria, non ipsa est haec tria. In illius uero summae simplicitate naturae quae deus est, quamuis unus sit deus, tres tamen personae sunt, pater et filius et spiritus sanctus. Aliud est itaque trinitas res ipsa, aliud imago trinitatis in re alia.
我的愛也是這樣:當它記得並理解自己當追求什麼、當躲避什麼時,它是藉我的記憶記得,而非藉它自己的記憶。它是藉我的理解、而非它自己的理解,去理解它所懷愛而理解的一切。」這事可簡言之:「我藉那三者記得、我理解、我愛;而我既非記憶,亦非理解,亦非愛,乃是擁有這三者的那一位。」故此,這些話可由一個擁有這三者、卻本身並非這三者的位格說出。但在那至高單純、就是上帝的本性之中,雖然祂是獨一上帝,卻仍有三個位格,即聖父、聖子與聖靈。因此,三位一體本身作為一實有是一回事,而三位一體在別的事物中的形像則是另一回事。
My love too, when it remembers and understands what it ought to seek, what to shun, remembers through my memory, not through its own. And through my understanding, not its own, it understands whatever it lovingly understands.' This can be said briefly: 'I through all those three remember, I understand, I love — I who am neither memory nor understanding nor love, but who possess these.' These things, then, can be said by one person who possesses these three and is not himself these three. But in the supreme simplicity of that nature which is God, although he is one God, there are nevertheless three persons, Father and Son and Holy Spirit. And so the Trinity as a thing in itself is one matter, and the image of the Trinity in another thing is another.
38:152
Propter quam imaginem simul et illud in quo sunt haec tria imago dicitur, sicut imago dicitur simul et tabula et quod in ea pictum est, sed propter picturam quae in ea est simul et tabula nomine imaginis appellatur. [XXIII] Verum in illa summa trinitate quae incomparabiliter rebus omnibus antecellit tanta est inseparabilitas ut cum trinitas hominum non possit dici unus homo, illa unus deus et dicatur et sit, nec in uno deo sit illa trinitas, sed unus deus. Nec rursus quemadmodum ista imago quod est homo habens illa tria una persona est ita est illa trinitas, sed tres personae sunt, pater filii et filius patris et spiritus patris et filii.
因著這形像,那內含此三者之物也照樣被稱為形像;正如「形像」一詞既指畫板、也指畫板上所繪之物,但正是因著板上的圖畫,那畫板才也被稱為形像。〔卷二十三〕然而在那無可比擬地超越萬物的至高三位一體中,其不可分割乃如此之甚,以致雖然眾人組成的「三」不能被稱為一人,那三位一體卻既是、也被稱為獨一上帝;那三位一體並非「在」一位上帝之中,而就是獨一上帝。再者,那三位一體也不像這人所是、擁有那三者的形像是一個位格那樣;乃有三個位格:即子之父、父之子、以及父與子之靈。
On account of which image, that also in which these three are is likewise called an image; just as an image is the name given both to a panel and to what is painted upon it, but it is on account of the picture upon it that the panel too is called by the name of image. [XXIII] But in that supreme Trinity, which incomparably surpasses all things, there is such inseparability that, whereas a trinity of men cannot be called one man, that Trinity both is and is called one God; nor is that Trinity in one God, but is one God. Nor again, as this image which is man, possessing those three, is one person, is that Trinity so; but there are three persons: the Father of the Son, the Son of the Father, and the Spirit of the Father and of the Son.
38:153
Quamuis enim memoria hominis et maxime illa quam pecora non habent, id est qua res intellegibiles ita continentur ut non in eam per sensus corporis uenerint, habeat pro modulo suo in hac imagine trinitatis incomparabiliter quidem imparem sed tamen qualemcumque similitudinem patris, itemque intellegentia hominis quae per intentionem cogitationis inde formatur quando quod scitur dicitur et nullius linguae cordis uerbum est habeat in sua magna disparilitate nonnullam similitudinem filii, et amor hominis de scientia procedens et memoriam intellegentiamque coniungens tamquam parenti prolique communis, unde nec parens intellegitur esse nec proles, habeat in hac imagine aliquam licet ualde imparem similitudinem spiritus sancti;
因為人的記憶——尤其是那牲畜所沒有的記憶,即那藉以將可理解之物如此含存、使它們並非藉身體的感官進入其中的記憶——按其微小的分量,在這三位一體的形像中誠然有一與聖父極其不相稱、卻仍算是某種的相似;同樣,人的理解,即當所知之物被說出、成為不屬任何語言的心中之言時,由思想的專注在其中所成形的,雖然大有差異,卻有與聖子的某種相似;而人的愛,由知識而出,聯合記憶與理解,彷彿為親與子所共有——由此可知它既非親亦非子——在這形像中也有與聖靈的某種、雖然極不相稱的相似;
For although the memory of man — and especially that memory which beasts do not have, namely that by which intelligible things are so contained that they did not enter into it through the senses of the body — has, according to its own small measure, in this image of the Trinity a likeness of the Father, incomparably unequal indeed yet a likeness of some sort; and likewise the understanding of man, which is formed thence by the intention of thought when what is known is uttered and is a word of the heart belonging to no tongue, has in its great disparity some likeness of the Son; and the love of man, proceeding from knowledge and joining memory and understanding as though common to parent and offspring — whence it is understood to be neither parent nor offspring — has in this image some likeness, though very unequal, of the Holy Spirit;
38:154
non tamen sicut in ista imagine trinitatis non haec tria unus homo sed unius hominis sunt, ita in ipsa summa trinitate cuius haec imago est unius dei sunt illa tria, sed unus deus est et tres sunt illae, non una persona. Quod sane mirabiliter ineffabile est uel ineffabiliter mirabile, cum sit una persona haec imago trinitatis, ipsa uero summa trinitas tres personae sint, inseparabilior est illa trinitas personarum trium quam haec unius. Illa quippe in natura diuinitatis, siue id melius dicitur deitatis, quod est hoc est, atque incommutabiliter inter se ac semper aequalis est, nec aliquando non fuit aut aliter fuit, nec aliquando non erit aut aliter erit.
然而,正如在這三位一體的形像中,這三者並非「一人」,而是屬於「一人」;照樣,並非在那作為此形像原型的至高三位一體中,那三者屬於「一位上帝」;乃是有獨一上帝,而那三者是三,並非一個位格。這實在是奇妙地不可言喻,或不可言喻地奇妙:即當這三位一體的形像是一個位格時,那至高三位一體本身卻是三個位格,而那三個位格的三位一體反倒比這一個位格的更為不可分割。因為那三位一體,在神性——或更恰當地說,在神格——的本性中,是其所是,並在自身內不變地相等且永遠如此;祂從未有不存在、或曾以別樣存在之時,將來也決不會有不存在、或將以別樣存在之時。
nevertheless, just as in this image of the Trinity these three are not one man but belong to one man, so it is not the case that in that supreme Trinity of which this is the image those three belong to one God; rather there is one God, and those three are three, not one person. This indeed is wonderfully unspeakable, or unspeakably wonderful: that whereas this image of the Trinity is one person, the supreme Trinity itself is three persons, that Trinity of the three persons is nevertheless more inseparable than this of the one. For that Trinity, in the nature of divinity, or as it is better said, of deity, is what it is, and is immutably equal within itself and always so; nor was there ever a time when it was not, or was otherwise, nor will there ever be a time when it will not be, or will be otherwise.
38:155
Ista uero tria quae sunt in impari imagine, etsi non locis quoniam non sunt corpora, tamen inter se nunc in ista uita magnitudinibus separantur. Neque enim quia moles nullae ibi sunt ideo non uidemus in alio maiorem esse memoriam quam intellegentiam, in alio contra; in alio duo haec amoris magnitudine superari siue sint ipsa duo inter se aequalia siue non sint. Atque ita a singulis bina et a binis singula et a singulis singula maioribus minora uincuntur. Et quando inter se aequalia fuerint ab omni languore sanata, nec tunc aequabitur rei natura immutabili ea res quae per gratiam non mutatur quia non aequatur creatura creatori, et quando ab omni languore sanabitur mutabitur.
但這三者,雖存於這不相稱的形像中,即使並非藉空間分隔——因它們不是形體——卻仍然在今生此刻彼此以大小分別。因為並非既無質量在其中,便看不出在某人身上記憶大於理解,在另一人身上恰恰相反;又在另一人身上這兩者被愛的分量所勝過,無論這兩者彼此相等與否。如此,兩者被單一者所勝、單一者被兩者所勝、單一者被單一者所勝,較小者被較大者所勝。而當它們彼此相等、脫盡一切軟弱得了醫治時,那藉恩典而不受改變之物,即使那時也不會與那存在上不變的本性相等,因為受造者不能與造物主相等;而當它脫盡一切軟弱得醫治時,它便是被改變了。
But these three, which are in the unequal image, even though not by places — since they are not bodies — are nevertheless separated among themselves, now in this life, by magnitudes. For not because there are no masses there is it therefore the case that we do not see in one man memory greater than understanding, and in another the contrary; and in another these two surpassed by the magnitude of love, whether the two themselves are equal to one another or not. And thus, the two by the single and the single by the two, and the single by the single, the lesser are overcome by the greater. And when they shall have been equal among themselves, healed of all weakness, not even then will that thing which is not changed through grace be made equal to the nature immutable in its being, since the creature is not made equal to the Creator; and when it shall be healed of all weakness, it will be changed.
38:156
Sed hanc non solum incorporalem uerum etiam summe inseparabilem uereque immutabilem trinitatem cum uenerit uisio quae facie ad faciem nobis promittitur, multo clarius certiusque uidebimus quam nunc eius imaginem quod nos sumus. Per quod tamen speculum et in quo aenigmate qui uident sicut in hac uita uidere concessum est non illi sunt qui ea quae digessimus et commendauimus in sua mente conspiciunt, sed illi qui eam tamquam imaginem uident ut possint ad eum cuius imago est quomodocumque referre quod uident et per imaginem quam conspiciendo uident etiam illud uidere coniciendo quoniam nondum possunt facie ad faciem. Non enim ait apostolus: 'Videmus nunc speculum,' sed:
但這三位一體——不僅是無形體的,更是至為不可分割且真正不變的——當那應許給我們面對面的觀看來到時,我們必要看見它,遠比我們如今看見它那作為我們自己的形像更為清晰確實。然而,那些如今照今生所蒙准許、藉這鏡子並在這謎中觀看的人,並不是那些在自己心智中細看我們所陳述並推薦之事的人;乃是那些把它當作形像來看的人,如此他們能以某種方式將所見歸於那位以它為其形像者,並藉著他們觀看所見的形像,也藉揣測而看見那實有,因為他們尚不能面對面看見它。因為使徒並未說「我們如今看見一面鏡子」,乃是說:
But this Trinity — not only incorporeal but supremely inseparable and truly immutable — we shall see far more clearly and certainly than we now see its image, which we ourselves are, when that vision comes which is promised to us face to face. Yet those who now see through this mirror and in this riddle, as far as it is granted to see in this life, are not those who behold in their own mind the things we have set forth and commended; but those who see it as an image, so that they can somehow refer what they see to him whose image it is, and, through the image which they see by beholding, also see that reality by conjecturing, since they cannot yet see it face to face. For the Apostle did not say, 'We now see a mirror,' but:
38:157
'Videmus per speculum.' [XXIV] Qui ergo uident suam mentem quomodo uideri potest et in ea trinitatem istam de qua multis modis ut potui disputaui, nec tamen eam credunt uel intellegunt esse imaginem dei. Speculum quidem uident, sed usque adeo non uident per speculum qui est per speculum nunc uidendus ut nec ipsum speculum quod uident sciant esse speculum, id est imaginem. Quod si scirent, fortassis et eum cuius est hoc speculum per hoc quaerendum et per hoc utcumque interim uidendum esse sentirent fide non ficta corda mundante ut facie ad faciem possit uideri qui per speculum nunc uidetur.
「我們藉鏡子觀看。」〔卷二十四〕故此,那些看見自己心智——照它所能被看見的樣式——並在其中看見那我盡力以多種方式論述過的三位一體,卻不信、也不理解它是上帝形像的人:他們確實看見了鏡子,卻竟如此不能藉鏡子看見那位如今當藉鏡子被看見者,以致他們連自己所看見的鏡子本身也不知道它是鏡子,即是形像。他們若知道這點,或許便會覺悟:當藉這鏡子尋求那以此為其鏡子者,並當藉這鏡子暫且以某種方式看見祂,乃憑那潔淨人心、真誠無偽的信,好叫那如今藉鏡子被看見者,得以面對面被看見。
'We see through a mirror.' [XXIV] Those, then, who see their mind — in the way it can be seen — and in it that Trinity of which I have discoursed in many ways as best I could, yet do not believe or understand it to be the image of God: they see indeed the mirror, but they so far fail to see through the mirror him who is now to be seen through the mirror, that they do not even know the very mirror they see to be a mirror, that is, an image. And if they knew this, perhaps they would perceive that he whose mirror this is must be sought through it, and must meanwhile be somehow seen through it, by a faith unfeigned that cleanses the heart, so that he who is now seen through a mirror may be seen face to face.
38:158
Qua fide cordium mundatrice contempta quid agunt intellegendo quae de natura mentis humanae subtilissime disputantur nisi ut ipsa quoque intellegentia sua teste damnentur? In qua utique non laborarent et uix ad certum aliquid peruenirent nisi poenalibus tenebris inuoluti et onerati corpore corruptibili quod aggrauat animam. Quo tandem merito inflicto malo isto nisi peccati? Vnde tanti mali magnitudine admoniti sequi deberent agnum qui tollit peccatum mundi. [XXV] Ad eum namque pertinentes etiam longe istis ingenio tardiores quando fine uitae huius resoluuntur a corpore ius in eis retinendis non habent inuidae potestates.
但當這潔淨人心的信被藐視時,他們藉理解那關於人類心智本性的最精微辯論,除了被自己理解的見證所定罪之外,還能成就什麼呢?在這理解中,他們若非被刑罰性的黑暗所纏裹、被那壓垮靈魂的必朽之身所壓,他們斷不會如此勞苦,也幾乎不能達至任何確定之事。這惡究竟是因何罪過而被施加的呢?若非罪的罪過?因此,既被如此大惡之巨大所警醒,他們就當跟隨那除去世人罪孽的羔羊。〔卷二十五〕因為那些屬祂的人——即使遠比這些人天資遲鈍的——當今生終了、從身體被釋放時,那些懷嫉妒的權勢對於扣留他們毫無權利。
But when this faith that cleanses hearts is despised, what do they accomplish by understanding the most subtle disputations about the nature of the human mind, except that they are condemned by the testimony of their very own understanding? In which understanding they surely would not labor, and would scarcely arrive at anything certain, were they not wrapped in punitive darkness and burdened by a corruptible body which weighs down the soul. And by what deserving at last was this evil inflicted, if not that of sin? Whence, admonished by the greatness of so great an evil, they ought to follow the Lamb who takes away the sin of the world. [XXV] For those belonging to him — even those far duller in mind than these — when at the end of this life they are released from the body, the envious powers have no right in retaining them.
38:159
Quas ille agnus sine ullo ab eis peccati debito occisus non potentia potestatis priusquam iustitia sanguinis uicit. Proinde liberi a diaboli potestate suscipiuntur ab angelis sanctis a malis omnibus liberati per mediatorem dei et hominum hominem Christum Iesum, quoniam consonantibus diuinis scripturis et ueteribus et nouis et per quas praenuntiatus et per quas annuntiatus est Christus, non est aliud nomen sub caelo in quo oportet homines saluos fieri. Constituuntur autem purgati ab omni contagione corruptionis in placidis sedibus donec recipiant corpora sua, sed iam incorruptibilia quae ornent non onerent.
因為那羔羊,雖被他們所殺,卻絲毫沒有對他們欠下罪債,祂勝過他們,不是憑權能之力,乃是先憑祂寶血的公義。因此,那些從魔鬼權勢得釋放的人,被聖天使接納,藉著神與人之間的中保、那人基督耶穌,脫離一切惡;因為——正如新舊約諸聖經所一致見證,那預言基督的與那宣告基督的經卷——天下人間並無賜下別的名,是我們必須靠著得救的。他們既脫盡一切敗壞的沾染,便被安置在安寧的居所,直到領回自己的身體,但如今是不朽壞的身體,那使人得裝飾而不受重壓的身體。
For that Lamb, slain by them without any debt of sin owed to them, overcame them not by the power of might but by the justice of his blood before that of might. Accordingly, freed from the power of the devil, they are received by the holy angels, delivered from all evils through the Mediator of God and men, the man Christ Jesus; since — as the divine Scriptures agree, both old and new, both those through which Christ was foretold and those through which he was proclaimed — there is no other name under heaven in which men must be saved. And they are set, purged of all contagion of corruption, in tranquil abodes, until they receive back their bodies, but now incorruptible bodies, such as adorn and do not burden.
38:160
Hoc enim placuit optimo et sapientissimo creatori ut spiritus hominis deo pie subditus habeat feliciter subditum corpus et sine fine permaneat ipsa felicitas. Ibi ueritatem sine ulla difficultate uidebimus eaque clarissima et certissima perfruemur. Nec aliquid quaeremus mente ratiocinante, sed contemplante cernemus quare non sit filius spiritus sanctus, cum de patre procedat. In illa luce nulla erit quaestio.
因為那至善至智的造物主如此喜悅:使敬虔順服上帝的人之靈,得以幸福地擁有那順服它的身體,並使這幸福本身永無窮盡地存留。在那裡我們必毫無困難地看見真理,並享受它至為清晰、至為確實。我們也不必用推理的心去尋求,乃要用默觀的心去洞見:為何聖靈雖從聖父而出,卻不是聖子。在那光中將不再有任何疑問。
For it has thus pleased the best and wisest Creator that the spirit of man, piously subject to God, should have the body happily subject to it, and that this happiness itself should abide without end. There we shall see the truth without any difficulty, and shall enjoy it most clear and most certain. Nor shall we seek anything by a reasoning mind, but by a contemplating mind we shall discern why the Holy Spirit is not the Son, though he proceeds from the Father. In that light there will be no question.
38:161
Hic uero ipsa experientia tam mihi apparuit esse difficilis, quod et illis qui haec diligenter atque intellegenter legent procul dubio similiter apparebit, ut cum me in secundo huius operis libro alio loco inde dicturum esse promiserim, quotienscumque in ea creatura quae nos sumus aliquid illi rei simile ostendere uolui, qualemcumque intellectum meum sufficiens elocutio mea secuta non fuerit, quamuis et in ipso intellectu conatum me senserim magis habuisse quam effectum, et in una quidem persona quod est homo inuenisse imaginem summae illius trinitatis, et in re mutabili tria illa ut facilius intellegi possint etiam per temporalia interualla maxime in libro nono monstrare uoluisse.
但在此地,這一經歷本身竟對我顯得如此艱難——對那些仔細而明智地讀這些文字的人,無疑也將同樣顯得艱難——以致雖然我曾在本著作第二卷的別處應許此後要論及此事,然而每當我想在我們自己所是的那受造物中,顯明某種類似那實有之物時,我那勉強的言辭都無法跟上我所有的任何理解;雖然即使在理解本身之中,我也覺得自己所付出的多是努力而非成就。在一個位格——即人——之中,我確實覺得自己尋得了那至高三位一體的形像;並且在可變之物中,我曾想藉時間的間隔——尤其在第九卷中——顯明那三者,好使它們更容易被理解。
But here indeed this very experience appeared so difficult to me — as it will doubtless likewise appear to those who read these things carefully and intelligently — that although in another place in the second book of this work I promised to speak of it thereafter, yet whenever I wished to show, in that creature which we ourselves are, something like to that reality, my sufficient utterance did not follow whatever understanding I had; although even in the understanding itself I felt that I had made an effort rather than an achievement. And in one person indeed, which is man, I felt that I had found an image of that supreme Trinity, and in a mutable thing I had wished to display those three — the more easily to be understood — even through temporal intervals, especially in the ninth book.
38:162
Sed tria unius personae non sicut humana poscit intentio tribus illis personis conuenire potuerunt sicut in hoc libro quinto decimo demonstrauimus. [XXVI] Deinde in illa summa trinitate quae deus est interualla temporum nulla sunt per quae possit ostendi aut saltem requiri utrum prius de patre natus sit filius et postea de ambobus processerit spiritus sanctus quoniam scriptura sancta spiritum eum dicit amborum. Ipse est enim de quo dicit apostolus: Quoniam autem estis filii, misit deus spiritum filii sui in corda nostra, et ipse est de quo dicit idem filius: Non enim uos estis qui loquimini, sed spiritus patris uestri qui loquitur in uobis.
但正如我們在這第十五卷所證明的,一個位格的三者,並不能如人的意圖所要求那樣,對應那三個位格。〔卷二十六〕再者,在那就是上帝的至高三位一體中,並無時間的間隔,可藉以顯明、甚至可藉以探問:究竟是子先由父所生、其後聖靈才由二者而出;因為聖經稱祂為二者之靈。因為使徒論到祂說:「你們既為兒子,上帝就差他兒子的靈進入你們的心。」又那同一位子論到祂說:「因為不是你們自己說的,乃是你們父的靈在你們裡頭說的。」
But three of one person could not, as human intent demands, correspond to those three persons, as we have demonstrated in this fifteenth book. [XXVI] Furthermore, in that supreme Trinity which is God, there are no intervals of time by which it could be shown, or even asked, whether the Son was first born of the Father and afterward the Holy Spirit proceeded from both; since Holy Scripture calls him the Spirit of both. For it is he of whom the Apostle says: 'And because you are sons, God has sent the Spirit of his Son into your hearts'; and it is he of whom the same Son says: 'For it is not you who speak, but the Spirit of your Father who speaks in you.'
38:163
Et multis aliis diuinorum eloquiorum testimoniis comprobatur patris et filii esse spiritum qui proprie dicitur in trinitate spiritus sanctus, de quo item dicit ipse filius: Quem ego mitto uobis a patre, et alio loco: Quem mittet pater in nomine meo. De utroque autem procedere sic docetur quia ipse filius ait: De patre procedit, et cum resurrexisset a mortuis et apparuisset discipulis suis, insufflauit et ait: Accipite spiritum sanctum, ut eum etiam de se procedere ostenderet, et ipsa est uirtus quae de illo exibat sicut legitur in euangelio, et sanabat omnes.
又藉神聖言語的許多別的見證,得以證明:那在三位一體中被正當地稱為聖靈者,乃是聖父與聖子之靈;那同一位子論到祂也說:「就是我要從父那裡差給你們的」,又在別處說:「就是父要因我的名所差來的」。至於祂由二者而出,則如此教導:因為子親自說:「他從父出來」;並且當祂從死裡復活、向門徒顯現時,祂向他們吹氣說:「你們受聖靈」——為要顯明這靈也從祂自己而出。這就是那從祂發出的能力,正如福音書所記,並且醫好了眾人。
And by many other testimonies of the divine utterances it is proved that the Spirit who is properly called in the Trinity the Holy Spirit is the Spirit of the Father and of the Son; of whom likewise the Son himself says: 'Whom I will send to you from the Father,' and in another place: 'Whom the Father will send in my name.' And that he proceeds from both is thus taught, because the Son himself says: 'He proceeds from the Father'; and when he had risen from the dead and appeared to his disciples, he breathed upon them and said: 'Receive the Holy Spirit' — so that he might show that the Spirit proceeds also from himself. And this is the power that went forth from him, as we read in the Gospel, and healed all.
38:164
Quid uero fuerit causae ut post resurrectionem suam et in terra prius daret et de caelo postea mitteret spiritum sanctum, hoc ego existimo quia per ipsum donum diffunditur caritas in cordibus nostris qua diligamus deum et proximum secundum duo illa praecepta in quibus tota lex pendet et prophetae. Hoc significans dominus Iesus bis dedit spiritum sanctum, semel in terra propter dilectionem proximi et iterum de caelo propter dilectionem dei. Et si forte alia ratio reddatur de bis dato spiritu sancto, eundem tamen spiritum datum cum insufflasset Iesus de quo mox ait: Ite, baptizate gentes in nomine patris et filii et spiritus sancti, ubi maxime commendatur haec trinitas, ambigere non debemus.
至於祂復活之後,先在地上賜下聖靈、後從天上差下聖靈,其緣由如何,我認為是這樣:即藉這同一恩賜,那愛被澆灌在我們心裡,叫我們愛上帝並愛鄰舍,正合乎那兩條——律法和先知一切道理的總綱——所繫的誡命。主耶穌為表明這點,兩次賜下聖靈:一次在地上,為著愛鄰舍;再一次從天上,為著愛上帝。倘若這兩次賜下聖靈或有別的緣由,我們也不該懷疑:當耶穌吹氣時所賜下的,乃是同一位靈;論到這靈,祂隨即說:「你們去,奉父、子、聖靈的名給萬民施洗」——在此這三位一體格外被推重。
But what was the reason that after his resurrection he first gave the Holy Spirit on earth and afterward sent it from heaven, I think it is this: that through this very gift the love is poured out in our hearts by which we love God and neighbor, according to those two commandments on which hang the whole Law and the Prophets. Signifying this, the Lord Jesus gave the Holy Spirit twice: once on earth on account of love of neighbor, and again from heaven on account of love of God. And if perhaps some other reason be given for the Spirit twice bestowed, yet we ought not to doubt that it was the same Spirit that was given when Jesus breathed, of whom he presently said: 'Go, baptize the nations in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit,' where this Trinity is especially commended.
38:165
Ipse est igitur qui etiam de caelo datus est die pentecostes, id est post dies decem quam dominus ascendit in caelum. Quomodo ergo deus non est qui dat spiritum sanctum? Immo quantus deus est qui dat deum? Neque enim aliquis discipulorum eius dedit spiritum sanctum. Orabant quippe ut ueniret in eos quibus manum imponebant, non ipsi eum dabant. Quem morem in suis praepositis etiam nunc seruat ecclesia. Denique et Simon magus offerens apostolis pecuniam, non ait: Date et mihi hanc potestatem ut 'dem spiritum sanctum,' sed: cuicumque, inquit, imposuero manus accipiat spiritum sanctum, quia neque scriptura superius dixerat: 'Videns autem Simon quod apostoli darent spiritum sanctum,' sed dixerat:
因此,祂就是那在五旬節之日、即主升天後第十日,也從天上被賜下的那一位。那麼,那賜下聖靈者,怎會不是上帝呢?不但如此,那賜下上帝者,乃是何等大的上帝啊!因為祂門徒中沒有一人賜下聖靈。他們確實禱告,求聖靈臨到他們所按手的人身上,但他們自己並不賜下聖靈。這規矩,教會如今在她的教牧職分中仍然遵守。末了,行邪術的西門向使徒獻上錢財,也並未說:「把這權柄也給我,叫我可以『賜下聖靈』」,乃是說:「叫我手按著誰,誰就可以受聖靈」;因為聖經在上文並未說「西門看見使徒賜下聖靈」,乃是說:
He it is, therefore, who was also given from heaven on the day of Pentecost, that is, ten days after the Lord ascended into heaven. How then is he not God who gives the Holy Spirit? Nay, how great a God is he who gives God! For none of his disciples gave the Holy Spirit. They prayed indeed that he might come upon those on whom they laid hands, but they did not themselves give him. And this custom the Church even now preserves in her prelates. Finally, Simon Magus too, offering the apostles money, did not say, 'Give me also this power, that I may give the Holy Spirit,' but he said, 'that on whomsoever I lay hands he may receive the Holy Spirit'; for the Scripture had not said above, 'Now when Simon saw that the apostles gave the Holy Spirit,' but had said:
38:166
Videns autem Simon quod per impositionem manuum apostolorum datur spiritus sanctus. Propter hoc et dominus ipse Iesus spiritum sanctum non solum dedit ut deus sed etiam accepit ut homo, propterea dictus est plenus gratia. Et manifestius de illo scriptum est in actibus apostolorum: Quoniam unxit eum deus spiritu sancto, non utique oleo uisibili sed dono gratiae quod uisibili significatur unguento quo baptizatos ungit ecclesia. Nec sane tunc unctus est Christus spiritu sancto quando super eum baptizatum uelut columba descendit; tunc enim corpus suum, id est ecclesiam suam, praefigurare dignatus est in qua praecipue baptizati accipiunt spiritum sanctum.
「西門看見聖靈是藉使徒按手所賜的。」因這緣故,主耶穌自己不但作為上帝賜下聖靈,也作為人領受聖靈;並因這緣故,祂被稱為滿有恩典。使徒行傳中論到祂記載得更為明白:「上帝用聖靈膏了他」——這誠然不是用可見的油,乃是用恩典的恩賜,而這恩賜是藉教會給受洗者所膏的可見膏油所表明的。基督受洗時,聖靈如鴿子降在祂身上,那並不是祂那時受聖靈的膏抹;因為祂那時是俯就要預表祂的身體,即祂的教會,受洗者尤其在其中領受聖靈。
'Now when Simon saw that through the laying on of the apostles' hands the Holy Spirit was given.' For this reason the Lord Jesus himself not only gave the Holy Spirit as God but also received it as man; and for this reason he was said to be full of grace. And it is written more plainly of him in the Acts of the Apostles: 'Because God anointed him with the Holy Spirit' — not indeed with visible oil, but with the gift of grace which is signified by the visible ointment with which the Church anoints the baptized. Nor indeed was Christ then anointed with the Holy Spirit when, at his baptism, the Spirit descended upon him as a dove; for then he deigned to prefigure his body, that is, his Church, in which especially the baptized receive the Holy Spirit.
38:167
Sed ista mystica et inuisibili unctione tunc intellegendus est unctus quando uerbum dei caro factum est, id est quando humana natura sine ullis praecedentibus bonorum operum meritis deo uerbo est ut utero uirginis copulata ita ut cum illo fieret una persona. Ob hoc eum confitemur natum de spiritu sancto et uirgine Maria. Absurdissimum est enim ut credamus eum cum iam triginta esset annorum (eius enim aetatis a Iohanne baptizatus est) accepisse spiritum sanctum, sed uenisse ad illud baptisma sicut sine ullo omnino peccato ita non sine spiritu sancto. Si enim de famulo eius et praecursore ipso Iohanne scriptum est:
但按那奧祕而不可見的膏抹,祂被領受為受膏,乃是在道成了肉身之時,即當人性——毫無在先的善行功勞——在童貞女腹中與作為道的上帝聯合,以致與祂成為一個位格之時。因這緣故,我們承認祂是由聖靈與童貞女馬利亞所生。因為若說我們該相信祂在已滿三十歲時——祂正是在那年歲受約翰的洗——才領受聖靈,那是極其荒謬的;倒不如說,正如祂來受那洗全然無罪,照樣祂來受洗也並非沒有聖靈。因為若論到祂的僕人與先鋒——約翰本人——經上記著說:
But by that mystical and invisible anointing he is to be understood as anointed when the Word of God was made flesh, that is, when the human nature, without any preceding merits of good works, was united to God the Word in the womb of the Virgin, so as to become with him one person. On this account we confess him born of the Holy Spirit and the Virgin Mary. For it is most absurd that we should believe he received the Holy Spirit when he was already thirty years old — for at that age he was baptized by John — but rather that, just as he came to that baptism entirely without sin, so he came not without the Holy Spirit. For if of his servant and forerunner, John himself, it is written:
38:168
Spiritu sancto replebitur iam inde ab utero matris suae, quoniam quamuis seminatus a patre, tamen spiritum sanctum in utero formatus accepit, quid de homine Christo intellegendum est uel credendum cuius carnis ipsa conceptio non carnalis sed spiritalis fuit? In eo etiam quod de illo scriptum est, quod acceperit a patre promissionem spiritus sancti et effunderit utraque natura monstrata est, et humana scilicet et diuina. Accepit quippe ut homo, effudit ut deus. Nos autem accipere quidem hoc donum possumus pro modulo nostro; effundere autem super alios non utique possumus, sed ut hoc fiat deum super eos a quo id efficitur inuocamus.
「他從母腹裡就被聖靈充滿」——雖然他是由父親所生,卻在腹中成形時領受了聖靈——那麼,對於那人基督,祂肉身的成孕本身既非屬肉、乃是屬靈的,我們該如何理解或相信呢?在那論到祂所記載的、即祂從父領受了所應許的聖靈並將祂澆灌下來這事上,兩種本性都被顯明,即人性與神性。因為祂作為人領受,作為上帝澆灌。但我們固然能按我們微小的分量領受這恩賜;卻斷不能將它澆灌在別人身上,乃是為叫這事得成,我們呼求那位成就此事的上帝臨到他們身上。
'He shall be filled with the Holy Spirit even from his mother's womb' — since, although sown by a father, yet being formed in the womb he received the Holy Spirit — what is to be understood or believed of the man Christ, the very conception of whose flesh was not carnal but spiritual? In that also which is written of him, that he received from the Father the promise of the Holy Spirit and poured it forth, both natures are shown, namely the human and the divine. For he received as man, he poured forth as God. But we can indeed receive this gift according to our small measure; yet we certainly cannot pour it forth upon others, but that this may come to pass, we invoke over them God, by whom it is effected.
38:169
Numquid ergo possumus quaerere utrum iam processerat de patre spiritus sanctus quando natus est filius, an nondum processerat et illo nato de utroque processit ubi nulla sunt tempora sicut potuimus quaerere ubi inuenimus tempora uoluntatem prius de humana mente procedere ut quaeratur quod inuentum proles uocetur, quia iam parta seu genita uoluntas illa perficitur eo fine requiescens ut qui fuerat appetitus quaerentis sit amor fruentis qui iam de utroque, id est de gignente mente et de genita notione, tamquam de parente ac prole procedat? Non possunt prorsus ista ibi quaeri ubi nihil ex tempore inchoatur ut consequenti perficiatur in tempore.
那麼,我們能否探問:當子受生時,聖靈是否已從父而出,抑或尚未而出、待子受生後才由二者而出——在那裡並無時間之處——正如在我們尋得時間之處我們得以探問:意志先從人的心智而出,好使那所尋求的得被尋求,如此當它被尋得時便稱為子嗣,因為那意志一經產生或受生便得成全,安息於那目的,以致那從前尋求者的追求,如今成為享有者的愛,這愛此刻由二者、即由那生育的心智與那受生的概念、彷彿由親與子而出?這些事在那裡絕不能被探問,因在那裡並無任何事物是從時間開始、以致藉後續之物在時間中得以成全的。
Can we then ask whether the Holy Spirit had already proceeded from the Father when the Son was born, or had not yet proceeded, and, the Son being born, proceeded from both — where there are no times — just as we were able to ask, where we found times, that the will first proceeds from the human mind in order that what is sought may be sought, so that when found it is called offspring, since that will, once brought forth or begotten, is perfected, resting in that end, so that what had been the seeking of one searching becomes the love of one enjoying, which now proceeds from both, that is, from the begetting mind and the begotten notion, as from parent and offspring? These things absolutely cannot be asked there, where nothing is begun from time so as to be perfected by a consequent in time.
38:170
Quapropter qui potest intellegere sine tempore generationem filii de patre intellegat sine tempore processionem spiritus sancti de utroque. Et qui potest intellegere in eo quod ait filius: Sicut habet pater uitam in semetipso sic dedit filio uitam patrem dedisse sed ita eum sine tempore genuisse ut uita quam pater filio gignendo dedit coaeterna sit uitae patris qui dedit, intellegat sicut habet pater in semetipso ut et de illo procedat spiritus sanctus sic dedisse filio ut de illo procedat idem spiritus sanctus et utrumque sine tempore, atque ita dictum spiritum sanctum de patre procedere ut intellegatur quod etiam procedit de filio, de patre esse filio.
因此,凡能理解子無時間地從父受生的,也當理解聖靈無時間地從二者而出。凡能理解那子所說的話——「父怎樣在自己有生命,就賜給子也照樣在自己有生命」——即父已賜下,卻如此無時間地生了祂,以致父藉生育所賜給子的生命,與那賜生命之父的生命同永——這人就當理解:正如父在自己有那「聖靈也從祂而出」之事,祂也已賜給子,使那同一位聖靈也從子而出,且二者皆無時間;並且聖靈之所以被說成從父而出,乃是要使人理解:祂之「也從子而出」,子之如此乃是從父而得。
Wherefore, let him who can understand the generation of the Son from the Father without time, understand also the procession of the Holy Spirit from both without time. And let him who can understand, in that which the Son says, 'As the Father has life in himself, so has he given to the Son to have life' — that the Father gave, yet so begot him without time that the life which the Father gave to the Son by begetting is coeternal with the life of the Father who gave — let him understand that, as the Father has in himself that the Holy Spirit should proceed also from him, so he has given to the Son that the same Holy Spirit should proceed from him, and both without time; and that the Holy Spirit is thus said to proceed from the Father, so that it is understood that his proceeding also from the Son is to the Son from the Father.
38:171
Si enim quidquid habet de patre habet filius, de patre habet utique ut et de illo procedat spiritus sanctus. Sed nulla ibi tempora cogitentur quae habent prius et posterius quia ibi omnino nulla sunt. Quomodo ergo non absurdissime filius diceretur amborum cum sicut filio praestat essentiam sine initio temporis, sine ulla mutabilitate naturae de patre generatio, ita spiritui sancto praestet essentiam sine ullo initio temporis, sine ulla mutabilitate naturae de utroque processio? Ideo enim cum spiritum sanctum genitum non dicamus, dicere tamen non audemus ingenitum ne in hoc uocabulo uel duos patres in illa trinitate uel duos qui non sunt de alio quispiam suspicetur.
因為子若從父擁有祂所擁有的一切,那麼祂也必從父擁有這事——即聖靈也從祂而出。但在那裡不可設想有分先後的時間,因在那裡絕無時間。那麼,若把子稱為二者之子,豈不是最為荒謬嗎?因為正如由父受生,賜給子那無時間之始、無本性之變的存有;照樣,由二者而出,也賜給聖靈那無任何時間之始、無任何本性之變的存有。因這緣故,我們雖不稱聖靈為受生的,卻也不敢稱祂為非受生的,免得有人因這稱謂,就疑心在那三位一體中有兩位父,或有兩位不是出於別一位者。
For if the Son has from the Father whatever he has, then surely he has from the Father this too — that the Holy Spirit should proceed also from him. But let no times be conceived there which have before and after, since there are absolutely none there. How, then, would it not be most absurd for the Son to be called the Son of both, since, just as generation from the Father confers on the Son being without beginning of time and without any mutability of nature, so procession from both confers on the Holy Spirit being without any beginning of time and without any mutability of nature? For this reason, although we do not call the Holy Spirit begotten, yet we dare not call him unbegotten, lest by this term anyone should suspect either two fathers in that Trinity, or two who are not from another.
38:172
Pater enim solus non est de alio, ideo solus appellatur ingenitus, non quidem in scripturis sed in consuetudine disputantium et de re tanta sermonem qualem ualuerint proferentium. Filius autem de patre natus est, et spiritus sanctus de patre principaliter, et ipso sine ullo interuallo temporis dante, communiter de utroque procedit. Diceretur autem filius patris et filii si, quod abhorret ab omnium sanorum sensibus, eum ambo genuissent. Non igitur ab utroque est genitus sed procedit ab utroque amborum spiritus.
因為惟獨父不是出於別一位,所以惟獨祂被稱為非受生的——這誠然不是在聖經中,乃是在那些辯論者、就這等大事盡其所能發表言論者的慣用語中。子是由父所生,聖靈則主要地由父而出,並且——父毫無時間間隔地施予——共同地由二者而出。倘若二者都生了祂,祂便要被稱為父與子之子,而這是一切健全心智所厭惡的。所以祂不是由二者所生,乃是作為二者之靈由二者而出。
For the Father alone is not from another; therefore he alone is called unbegotten — not indeed in the Scriptures, but in the usage of those who dispute and who, concerning so great a matter, bring forth such discourse as they are able. And the Son is born of the Father, and the Holy Spirit proceeds principally from the Father, and — the Father giving without any interval of time — proceeds in common from both. He would be called the Son of the Father and of the Son if both had begotten him, which is abhorrent to the senses of all sound minds. He is therefore not begotten by both, but proceeds from both as the Spirit of both.
38:173
[XXVII 48] Verum quia in illa coaeterna et aequali et incorporali et ineffabiliter immutabili atque inseparabili trinitate difficillimum est generationem a processione distinguere, sufficiat interim eis qui extendi non ualent amplius id quod de hac re in sermone quodam proferendo ad aures populi christiani diximus dictumque conscripsimus. Inter cetera enim cum per scripturarum sanctarum testimonia docuissem de utroque procedere spiritum sanctum: Si ergo, inquam, et de patre et de filio procedit spiritus sanctus, cur filius dixit: De patre procedit? Cur, putas, nisi quemadmodum solet ad eum referre et quod ipsius est de quo et ipse est? Vnde illud est quod ait:
〔卷二十七,四十八〕但由於在那同永、相等、無形體、不可言喻地不變且不可分割的三位一體中,要區別「受生」與「發出」乃是極其艱難的,故對那些無法再進一步伸展自己的人,姑且以我們在某篇向基督徒眾人耳中所講、講後又記錄下來的講章中論到此事的話為足。因為在別的話語中,當我藉聖經的見證教導聖靈由二者而出時,我曾說:「那麼,聖靈若既從父、又從子而出,子為何說『他從父出來』呢?你想是為什麼呢?豈不是因為祂慣於將本屬自己之事,也歸於那位祂自己也由之而出者嗎?由此才有祂所說的話:
[XXVII 48] But since in that coeternal and equal and incorporeal and ineffably immutable and inseparable Trinity it is most difficult to distinguish generation from procession, let it suffice for the present, for those who are not able to extend themselves further, that which we said concerning this matter in a certain sermon delivered to the ears of the Christian people, and which, being said, we wrote down. For among other things, when through the testimonies of the Holy Scriptures I had taught that the Holy Spirit proceeds from both: 'If, then,' I said, 'the Holy Spirit proceeds both from the Father and from the Son, why did the Son say, He proceeds from the Father? Why, do you think, unless because it is his custom to refer to him even what is his own, from whom he himself also is? Whence is that which he says:
38:174
Mea doctrina non est mea sed eius qui me misit. Si igitur hic intellegitur eius doctrina quam tamen dixit non suam sed patris, quanto magis illic intellegendus est et de ipso procedere spiritus sanctus ubi sic ait: De patre procedit, ut non diceret: 'De me non procedit'? A quo autem habet filius ut sit deus (est enim de deo deus), ab illo habet utique ut etiam de illo procedat spiritus sanctus, ac per hoc spiritus sanctus ut etiam de filio procedat sicut procedit de patre ab ipso habet patre.
我的道理不是我自己的,乃是那差我來者的。那麼,倘若在此處所理解的是祂的道理——祂卻說這道理不是自己的,乃是父的——那麼在那祂如此說「他從父出來」、卻沒有說「他不從我出來」之處,豈不更當理解聖靈也從祂而出嗎?然而,子從哪一位得著祂之為上帝(因為祂是出於上帝的上帝),祂也必從那一位得著:使聖靈也從祂而出;如此,聖靈之當「也從子而出、正如祂從父而出」,乃是從父自己得著的。
My doctrine is not mine, but his who sent me. If, therefore, here his doctrine is understood, which he nevertheless said was not his own but the Father's, how much more there is the Holy Spirit to be understood as proceeding also from him, where he speaks thus: He proceeds from the Father — in such a way that he did not say, He does not proceed from me? But from whom the Son has it that he is God (for he is God from God), from him surely he has it also that the Holy Spirit should proceed from him; and thus the Holy Spirit has it from the Father himself that he should proceed also from the Son, just as he proceeds from the Father.
38:175
Hic utcumque etiam illud intellegitur quantum a talibus quales nos sumus intellegi potest cur non dicatur natus esse sed potius procedere spiritus sanctus quoniam si et ipse filius diceretur, amborum utique filius diceretur, quod absurdissimum est. Filius quippe nullus est duorum nisi patris et matris. Absit autem ut inter deum patrem et deum filium tale aliquid suspicemur quia nec filius hominum simul et ex patre et ex matre procedit, sed cum in matrem procedit ex patre non tunc procedit ex matre, et cum in hanc lucem procedit ex matre non tunc procedit ex patre.
在此地,以某種方式,也可理解——照我們這樣的人所能理解的——為何聖靈不被說成受生、乃被說成發出;因為祂若也被稱為子,便必被稱為二者之子,而這是最為荒謬的。因為除了父與母,無人是二者之子。但斷不可讓我們在上帝聖父與上帝聖子之間疑心有任何此類之事;因為連人之子也不是同時既從父、又從母而出的,乃是當他從父出到母裡時,他那時並不從母而出;當他從母出到這光中時,他那時並不從父而出。
Here too, in a certain way, this is also understood — as far as it can be understood by such as we are — why the Holy Spirit is not said to be born but rather to proceed; because if he too were called Son, he would surely be called the Son of both, which is most absurd. For no one is son of two save of a father and a mother. But far be it that we should suspect anything of the sort between God the Father and God the Son; since not even a son of men proceeds at once both from father and from mother, but when he proceeds into the mother from the father, he does not then proceed from the mother, and when he proceeds from the mother into this light, he does not then proceed from the father.
38:176
Spiritus autem sanctus non de patre procedit in filium et de filio procedit ad sanctificandam creaturam, sed simul de utroque procedit, quamuis hoc filio pater dederit ut quemadmodum de se ita de illo quoque procedat. Neque enim possumus dicere quod non sit uita spiritus sanctus cum uita pater, uita sit filius. Ac per hoc sicut pater cum habeat uitam in semetipso dedit et filio habere uitam in semetipso, sic ei dedit uitam procedere de illo sicut procedit et de ipso. Haec de illo sermone in hunc librum transtuli sed fidelibus non infidelibus loquens.
但聖靈並非從父出到子裡、又從子出去以聖化受造之物,乃是同時由二者而出;雖然這乃是父賜給子的,即正如祂從父自己而出,照樣也當從子而出。因為我們也不能說聖靈不是生命,既然父是生命、子是生命。因此,正如父雖在自己有生命,卻也已賜給子在自己有生命;照樣,祂也已賜給子:使生命從子而出,正如它也從父自己而出。這些話我已從那篇講章移入本卷,但這是向信的人、而非向不信的人說的。
But the Holy Spirit does not proceed from the Father into the Son and from the Son proceed to sanctify the creature, but he proceeds from both at once; although this the Father gave to the Son, that just as he proceeds from himself, so also from him he should proceed. For neither can we say that the Holy Spirit is not life, since the Father is life, the Son is life. And therefore, just as the Father, though he has life in himself, has given to the Son also to have life in himself, so he has given to him that life should proceed from him just as it proceeds also from himself. These things I have transferred from that sermon into this book, but speaking to the faithful, not to the unbelieving.
38:177
Verum si ad hanc imaginem contuendam et ad uidenda ista quam uera sint quae in eorum mente sunt nec tria sic sunt ut tres personae sint sed omnia tria hominis sunt quae una persona est minus idonei sunt, cur non de illa summa trinitate quae deus est credunt potius quod in sacris litteris inuenitur quam poscunt liquidissimam reddi sibi rationem quae ab humana mente tarda scilicet infirmaque non capitur? Et certe cum inconcusse crediderint scripturis sanctis tamquam ueracissimis testibus, agant orando et quaerendo et bene uiuendo ut intellegant, id est ut quantum uideri potest uideatur mente quod tenetur fide. Quis hoc prohibeat? Immo uero ad hoc quis non hortetur?
但倘若為了觀看這形像、並看見那些在他們心智中之物是何等真確——而這三者並不是三個位格,乃是這三者全都屬於那作為一個位格的人——他們若不夠適任,那麼他們為何不寧可就那就是上帝的至高三位一體,相信聖典中所載之事,反倒要求人給他們作出一番最為透徹、卻非那遲鈍軟弱的人心所能領會的解釋呢?當然,當他們毫不動搖地相信諸聖經、以之為最真實的見證時,他們就當藉禱告、尋求並美好度日而行,好叫他們理解——即,好叫那藉信所持守的,盡其所能地被心智所看見。誰會禁止這事呢?不,倒不如說,誰不勸人趨向此事呢?
But if for beholding this image, and for seeing how true are those things which are in their mind — and the three are not so as to be three persons, but all three belong to the man who is one person — they are less fit, why do they not rather believe, concerning that supreme Trinity which is God, what is found in the sacred writings, rather than demand that a most transparent account be rendered them, which is not grasped by the human mind, slow indeed and weak? And surely, when they have believed unshakably the Holy Scriptures as most truthful witnesses, let them act by praying and seeking and living well, that they may understand — that is, that as far as it can be seen, what is held by faith may be seen by the mind. Who would forbid this? Nay rather, who would not exhort to it?
38:178
Si autem propterea negandum putant ista esse quia ea non ualent caecis mentibus cernere, debent et illi qui ex natiuitate sua caeci sunt esse solem negare. Lux ergo lucet in tenebris, quod si eam tenebrae non comprehendunt, inluminentur dei dono prius ut sint fideles et incipiant esse lux in comparatione infidelium, atque hoc praemisso fundamento aedificentur ad uidenda quae credunt ut aliquando possint uidere. Sunt enim quae ita creduntur ut uideri iam omnino non possint. Non enim Christus iterum in cruce uidendus est, sed nisi hoc credatur quod ita factum atque uisum est ut futurum ac uidendum iam non speretur, non peruenitur ad Christum qualis sine fine uidendus est.
但倘若他們認為這些事必須被否認,只因他們用瞎眼的心智無法辨識它們;那麼,那些從出生就瞎眼的人也該否認太陽了。故此,光照在黑暗裡;倘若黑暗不領會它,就讓他們先被上帝的恩賜光照,好使他們成為信的人,並開始比那不信的人成為光;而這根基一經奠定,就讓他們被建造起來,得以看見他們所信之事,好叫他們有朝一日能夠看見。因為有些事是這樣被相信的,以致它們再也全然不能被看見了。因為基督不再要在十字架上被看見;但這事若不被相信——即它是如此發生、如此被看見,以致人不再盼望它是將來的、是要被看見的——人就不能達到那要永無窮盡地被看見的、如其本相的基督。
But if they think these things must therefore be denied because they cannot discern them with blind minds, then those too who are blind from their birth ought to deny the sun. The light, therefore, shines in the darkness; but if the darkness does not comprehend it, let them first be illumined by the gift of God, that they may be faithful and begin to be light in comparison with the unbelieving; and, this foundation being laid, let them be built up for seeing the things they believe, that at some time they may be able to see. For there are things that are so believed that they can no longer be seen at all. For Christ is not to be seen again on the cross; but unless this be believed — that it so came to pass and was seen that it is no longer hoped to be future and to be seen — one does not arrive at Christ such as he is to be seen without end.
38:179
Quantum uero attinet ad illam summam, ineffabilem, incorporalem immutabilemque naturam per intellegentiam utcumque cernendam, nusquam se melius regente duntaxat fidei regula acies humanae mentis exerceat quam in eo quod ipse homo in sua natura melius ceteris animalibus, melius etiam ceteris animae suae partibus habet, quod est ipsa mens cui quidam rerum inuisibilium tributus est uisus, et cui tamquam in loco superiore atque interiore honorabiliter praesidenti iudicanda omnia nuntiant etiam corporis sensus, et qua non est superior cui subdita regenda est nisi deus.
但就那至高、不可言喻、無形體且不變的本性——它須以某種方式藉理解被洞見——而言,只要有信仰的準則管理它,人心的目光無處可比在此之中更好地操練自己:即在人以其本性勝過其他動物、甚至勝過其自己靈魂其他部分之物中操練——這物就是心智本身,對它已被賦予了對不可見之物的某種視覺;它彷彿居於一更高、更內在之處,尊榮地作主,連身體的感官也向它稟報一切、聽它裁斷;除了上帝以外,再沒有比它更高、它當順服受治的了。
But as far as pertains to that supreme, ineffable, incorporeal, and immutable nature, which is somehow to be discerned through the understanding, nowhere — provided the rule of faith govern it — may the gaze of the human mind exercise itself better than in that which man in his own nature has better than the other animals, better even than the other parts of his own soul: namely the mind itself, to which a certain sight of invisible things has been assigned, and to which, presiding honorably as though in a higher and inner place, even the bodily senses report all things to be judged; and than which there is none higher, to whom it is subject to be ruled, save God.
38:180
Verum inter haec quae multa iam dixi et nihil illius summae trinitatis ineffabilitate dignum me dixisse audeo profiteri, sed confiteri potius mirificatam scientiam eius ex me inualuisse nec potuisse me ad illam. O tu, anima mea, ubi te esse sentis, ubi iaces aut ubi stas donec ab eo qui propitius factus est omnibus iniquitatibus tuis sanentur omnes languores tui? Agnoscis te certe in illo esse stabulo quo samaritanus ille perduxit eum quem reperit multis a latronibus inflictis uulneribus semiuiuum. Et tamen multa uera uidisti, non his oculis quibus uidentur corpora colorata, sed eis pro quibus orabat qui dicebat: Oculi mei uideant aequitatem.
但在我如今所說的這許多話之中,我敢承認:對於那至高三位一體的不可言喻,我所說的無一相配;倒不如承認:祂那奇妙難測的知識已勝過了我,而我不能達到它。哦,我的靈魂啊,你覺得自己在何處?你躺臥在何處、或站立在何處,直到你一切的軟弱被那位向你一切罪孽施恩者所醫治?你確實認出,你正在那客店中,就是那撒瑪利亞人把他所遇見、被強盜打了許多傷、半死之人帶去的客店。然而你已看見許多真確之事——不是用這雙看有色形體的眼,乃是用那禱告者所說「願我的眼睛看見公正」時所求的那雙眼。
But amid these many things which I have now said, I dare to profess that I have said nothing worthy of the ineffability of that supreme Trinity, but rather to confess that his knowledge, made marvelous, has prevailed above me, and that I have not been able to attain to it. O you, my soul, where do you feel yourself to be, where do you lie or where do you stand, until all your infirmities are healed by him who has become gracious to all your iniquities? You recognize surely that you are in that inn to which the Samaritan brought him whom he found half-dead, with many wounds inflicted by robbers. And yet you have seen many true things — not with these eyes with which colored bodies are seen, but with those for which he prayed who said: Let my eyes behold equity.
38:181
Nempe ergo multa uera uidisti eaque discreuisti ab illa luce qua tibi lucente uidisti. Attolle oculos in ipsam lucem et eos in ea fige si potes. Sic enim uidebis quid distet natiuitas uerbi dei a processione doni dei propter quod filius unigenitus non de patre genitum, alioquin frater eius esset, sed procedere dixit spiritum sanctum. Vnde cum sit communio quaedam consubstantialis patris et filii amborum spiritus, non amborum, quod absit, dictus est filius. Sed ad hoc dilucide perspicueque cernendum non potes ibi aciem figere. Scio, non potes. Verum dico, mihi dico, quid non possim scio.
那麼,你確實已看見許多真確之事,並已將它們與那光——你藉它的照耀而看見它們——分別開來。舉目望向那光本身,若你能夠,就定睛於它。因為這樣,你就必看見:上帝之道的受生,如何與上帝之恩賜的發出有別;正因此,那獨生子說聖靈不是由父所生——否則祂便是子的弟兄了——乃是發出。由此,既然父與子之間有某種同質的相通,那二者之靈,卻不被稱為二者中任一位之子——斷乎不可!但為要清晰明白地辨識這事,你不能在那裡定睛。我知道,你不能。我說的是實話;我是對自己說的;我知道我不能做什麼。
Assuredly, then, you have seen many true things, and have distinguished them from that light by whose shining you saw them. Lift up your eyes into that very light, and fix them upon it if you can. For thus you will see how the birth of the Word of God differs from the procession of the Gift of God, on account of which the only-begotten Son said that the Holy Spirit is not born of the Father — otherwise he would be his brother — but proceeds. Whence, since there is a certain consubstantial communion of the Father and the Son, the Spirit of both is called the Son of neither — far be it! But for discerning this clearly and plainly you cannot fix your gaze there. I know, you cannot. I speak the truth; I speak to myself; I know what I cannot do.
38:182
Ipsa tibi tamen ostendit in te tria illa in quibus te summae ipsius quam fixis oculis contemplari nondum uales imaginem trinitatis agnosceres. Ipsa ostendit tibi uerbum uerum esse in te quando de scientia tua gignitur, id est quando quod scimus dicimus, etsi nullius gentis lingua significantem uocem uel proferamus uel cogitemus; sed ex illo quod nouimus cogitatio nostra formetur, sitque in acie cogitantis imago simillima cognitionis eius quam memoria continebat, ista duo scilicet uelut parentem ac prolem tertia uoluntate siue dilectione iungente.
然而那同一道光已在你自己裡面向你顯明了那三者,好使你在其中認出那至高三位一體的形像——你尚不能以定睛之眼默觀那三位一體。那同一道光已向你顯明:當真言由你的知識所生時,它便在你裡面——即當我們說出所知之事時,縱使我們既不發出、也不構想那以任何民族之語言表意的聲音;乃是我們的思想由我們所知之物所成形,並且在思想者的目光中有一與記憶所含之認識極其相似的形像,而這兩者,彷彿親與子,由第三者——意志或愛——所聯合。
Yet that same light has shown you in yourself those three, in which you might recognize the image of that supreme Trinity which you are not yet able to contemplate with fixed eyes. That same light has shown you that there is a true word in you when it is begotten of your knowledge — that is, when we utter what we know, even though we neither utter nor conceive a sounding word that signifies in the tongue of any nation; but from that which we know our thought is formed, and there is in the gaze of the one thinking an image most like to the knowledge which the memory contained, these two, namely, as it were parent and offspring, being joined by a third — will or love.
38:183
Quam quidem uoluntatem de cognitione procedere (nemo enim uult quod omnino quid uel quale sit nescit), non tamen esse cognitionis imaginem, et ideo quandam in hac re intellegibili natiuitatis et processionis insinuari distantiam quoniam non hoc est cogitatione conspicere quod appetere uel etiam perfrui uoluntate, cernit discernitque qui potest. Potuisti et tu quamuis non potueris neque possis explicare sufficienti eloquio quod inter nubila similitudinum corporalium quae cogitationibus humanis occursare non desinunt uix uidisti.
這意志確實由認識而出——因為無人會意願那他全然不知其為何、其屬何類之物——卻不是認識的形像;因此在這可理解之事中,便暗示了「受生」與「發出」的某種區別,既然藉思想觀看,並不等同於藉意志尋求、甚或藉意志享有:凡有能力者便洞見並分辨此事。你也曾能夠——雖然你未曾能、如今也不能以足夠的言辭闡明那在不斷臨到人思想的形體相似之雲霧之間、你勉強所看見之物。
That this will indeed proceeds from cognition — for no one wills that of which he is wholly ignorant what or of what sort it is — yet is not the image of cognition, and that therefore in this intelligible matter a certain distance of birth and of procession is intimated, since to behold by thought is not the same as to seek or even to enjoy by will: this he discerns and distinguishes who is able. You too were able, although you have not been able nor are able to explain with sufficient utterance what, amid the clouds of corporeal likenesses which do not cease to meet human thoughts, you have scarcely seen.
38:184
Sed illa lux quae non est quod tu et hoc tibi ostendit aliud esse illas incorporeas similitudines corporum et aliud esse uerum quod eis reprobatis intellegentia contuemur. Haec et alia similiter certa oculis tuis interioribus lux illa monstrauit. Quae igitur causa est cur acie fixa ipsam uidere non possis nisi utique infirmitas, et quis eam tibi fecit nisi utique iniquitas? Quis ergo sanat omnes languores tuos nisi qui propitius fit omnibus iniquitatibus tuis? Librum itaque istum iam tandem aliquando precatione melius quam disputatione concludam. [XXVIII 51] Domine deus noster, credimus in te patrem et filium et spiritum sanctum. Neque enim diceret ueritas:
但那光——它並不是你所是的——也已向你顯明這事:即那些形體的無形相似之物是一回事,而那當這些被棄絕後、我們藉理解所觀看的真理,乃是另一回事。這些事、以及其他同樣確定之事,那光已向你的內在之眼啟示了。那麼,你何以不能定睛看見那光本身,若非因軟弱呢?又是誰為你造成這軟弱的,若非因罪孽呢?那麼,是誰醫治你一切的軟弱,若非那位向你一切罪孽施恩者呢?因此,我終於要有朝一日,以禱告而非以辯論,更好地結束此卷。〔卷二十八,五十一〕主我們的上帝啊,我們信靠你,聖父、聖子、聖靈。因為那真理必不會說:
But that light — which is not what you are — has also shown you this: that those incorporeal likenesses of bodies are one thing, and that the truth which, once these are rejected, we behold by understanding is another. These, and other things likewise certain, that light has revealed to your inner eyes. What, then, is the cause why, with fixed gaze, you cannot see that light itself, unless surely infirmity? And who has made this infirmity for you, unless surely iniquity? Who, then, heals all your infirmities, unless he who is gracious to all your iniquities? And so I shall at last, some time, close this book better by prayer than by disputation. [XXVIII 51] O Lord our God, we believe in you, Father and Son and Holy Spirit. For the Truth would not say:
38:185
Ite, baptizate gentes in nomine patris et filii et spiritus sancti nisi trinitas esses. Nec baptizari nos iuberes, domine deus, in eius nomine qui non est dominus deus. Nec diceretur uoce diuina: Audi, Israhel: Dominus deus tuus deus unus est nisi trinitas ita esses ut unus dominus deus esses. Et si tu deus pater ipse esses et filius uerbum tuum Iesum Christus ipse esses et donum uestrum spiritus sanctus, non legeremus in litteris ueritatis: Misit deus filium suum, nec tu, unigenite, diceres de spiritu sancto: Quem mittet pater in nomine meo, et: Quem ego mittam uobis a patre.
「你們去,奉父、子、聖靈的名為萬民施洗」——你若非三位一體,便不會如此吩咐。主上帝啊,你也不會命我們奉那並非主上帝者的名受洗。神聖的話語也不會說:「以色列啊,你要聽:主你的上帝是獨一的上帝」,除非你雖為三位一體,卻仍是獨一的主上帝。倘若你聖父自己就是聖子,就是你的道耶穌基督,你自己又是你們的恩賜聖靈,那麼我們就不會在真理的經文中讀到:「上帝差遣了他的兒子」;你這獨生子也不會論到聖靈說:「就是父要奉我名所差來的」,以及「就是我要從父那裡差到你們這裡來的」。
'Go, baptize the nations in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit' — this you would not command unless you were a Trinity. Nor would you bid us be baptized, O Lord God, in the name of one who is not Lord God. Nor would it be said by the divine voice, 'Hear, O Israel: the Lord your God is one God,' unless you were so a Trinity as still to be one Lord God. And if you, God the Father, were yourself also the Son, your Word Jesus Christ, and were yourself also your gift the Holy Spirit, we should not read in the writings of truth, 'God sent his Son'; nor would you, the only-begotten, say of the Holy Spirit, 'Whom the Father will send in my name,' and, 'Whom I will send to you from the Father.'
38:186
Ad hanc regulam fidei dirigens intentionem meam quantum potui, quantum me posse fecisti, quaesiui te et desideraui intellectu uidere quod credidi et multum disputaui et laboraui. Domine deus meus, una spes mea, exaudi me ne fatigatus nolim te quaerere, sed quaeram faciem tuam semper ardenter. Tu da quaerendi uires, qui inueniri te fecisti et magis magisque inueniendi te spem dedisti. Coram te est firmitas et infirmitas mea; illam serua, istam sana. Coram te est scientia et ignorantia mea; ubi mihi aperuisti suscipe intrantem; ubi clausisti aperi pulsanti. Meminerim tui; intellegam te; diligam te. Auge in me ista donec me reformes ad integrum. Scio scriptum esse:
我盡我所能、盡你所賜給我的力量,將心志歸向這信仰的準則,尋求你,渴望以悟性看見我所信的;我多方辯論,也多方勞苦。主我的上帝,我唯一的盼望啊,求你垂聽我,免得我因疲乏而不願尋求你,倒願我常以熱切之心尋求你的面。求你賜下尋求的力量,因你已使自己被尋見,又賜下越發尋見你的盼望。我的剛強與軟弱都在你面前:剛強的求你保守,軟弱的求你醫治。我的知識與無知都在你面前:你向我開啟之處,求你接納進來的我;你所關閉之處,求你向叩門的我開啟。願我記念你、認識你、愛你。求你使這些在我裡面增長,直到你使我復原完全。我知道經上記著說:
Directing my purpose to this rule of faith as much as I could, as much as you enabled me to, I sought you and desired to see with my understanding what I had believed; and I argued much and laboured much. O Lord my God, my only hope, hear me, lest through weariness I should be unwilling to seek you, but may I ever seek your face ardently. Give strength to seek, you who caused yourself to be found and gave the hope, ever more and more, of finding you. Before you is my strength and my weakness: preserve the one, heal the other. Before you is my knowledge and my ignorance: where you have opened to me, receive me as I enter; where you have closed, open to me as I knock. Let me remember you, understand you, love you. Increase these in me until you reform me to wholeness. I know it is written:
38:187
In multiloquio non effugies peccatum. Sed utinam praedicando uerbum tuum et laudando te tantummodo loquerer. Non solum fugerem peccatum sed meritum bonum adquirerem quamlibet multum sic loquerer. Neque enim homo de te beatus peccatum praeciperet germano in fide filio suo cui scripsit dicens: Praedica uerbum; insta opportune, importune. Numquid dicendum est istum non multum locutum qui non solum opportune uerum etiam importune uerbum tuum, domine, non tacebat? Sed ideo non erat multum quia tantum erat necessarium. Libera me, deus meus, a multiloquio quod patior intus in anima mea misera in conspectu tuo et confugiente ad misericordiam tuam. Non enim cogitationibus taceo etiam tacens uocibus.
「多言多語,難免有罪。」但願我只在傳講你的話、頌讚你時開口!那樣我不但躲避罪,反而無論說得多少,都能得著善的功德。因為一位蒙你賜福的人,不會叫他自己在信仰上的真兒子犯罪;他寫信囑咐他說:「務要傳道,無論得時不得時,總要專心。」那不但在得時、甚至不得時也不肯緘默、不住傳講你話的人,難道我們能說他沒有多言嗎?然而那並非多言,正因所說的都是必需的。我的上帝啊,求你救我脫離這多言;這多言乃是我在你面前、在逃向你憐憫時,於我可憐的心靈裡暗自承受的。因為我即使口舌緘默,在思念中卻並不緘默。
'In much speaking you shall not escape sin.' But would that I spoke only in preaching your word and praising you! Then I should not only flee sin, but I should acquire a good merit, however much I thus spoke. For a man blessed by you would not enjoin sin upon his own son, a true son in the faith, to whom he wrote saying, 'Preach the word; be instant in season, out of season.' Are we to say that he did not speak much, who did not keep silent about your word, O Lord, not only in season but even out of season? But it was not much precisely because it was only what was necessary. Free me, my God, from the much speaking which I suffer inwardly in my wretched soul in your sight, as it flees to your mercy. For I am not silent in my thoughts even when I am silent with my voice.
38:188
Et si quidem non cogitarem nisi quod placeret tibi, non utique rogarem ut me ab hoc multiloquio liberares. Sed multae sunt cogitationes meae tales quales nosti cogitationes hominum quoniam uanae sunt. Dona mihi non eis consentire, et si quando me delectant, eas nihilominus improbare nec in eis uelut dormitando immorari. Nec in tantum ualeant apud me ut aliquid in opera mea procedat ex illis, sed ab eis mea saltem sit tuta sententia, tuta conscientia te tuente. Sapiens quidam cum de te loqueretur in libro suo qui ecclesiasticus proprio nomine iam uocatur: Multa, inquit, dicimus et non peruenimus, et consummatio sermonum uniuersa est ipse.
誠然,我若只思念那使你喜悅的事,就必不會求你救我脫離這多言。可是我許多的思念,正如你所知世人的思念一樣,都是虛空的。求你使我不順從它們;每逢它們使我歡愉,也求你使我照樣不以為然,不像昏睡般滯留其中。也不容它們在我裡面得勢,以致有什麼由它們流入我的行為;倒求你保守,使我的判斷至少得穩妥,我的良心得穩妥。有一位智者論到你,在他那卷如今按本名稱為《便西拉智訓》的書中說:「我們言說許多,卻不能達到;言語的總歸就是:他是萬有。」
And indeed, if I thought only what would please you, I should certainly not be asking you to free me from this much speaking. But many of my thoughts are such as you know the thoughts of men to be, seeing that they are vain. Grant me not to consent to them, and, whenever they delight me, nonetheless to disapprove them, and not to linger in them as though drowsing. Nor let them prevail so far with me that anything of them should pass into my deeds; but from them at least let my judgment be safe, my conscience safe, under your protection. A certain wise man, when he spoke of you in his book which is now called by its proper name Ecclesiasticus, said: 'We speak many things, and we do not attain, and the sum of our words is: he is all.'
38:189
Cum ergo peruenerimus ad te, cessabunt multa ista quae dicimus et non peruenimus, et manebis unus omnia in omnibus, et sine fine dicemus unum laudantes te in unum et in te facti etiam nos unum. Domine deus une, deus trinitas, quaecumque dixi in his libris de tuo agnoscant et tui; si qua de meo, et tu ignosce et tui. Amen.
所以,當我們達到你時,我們如今所言說卻未能達到的這許多事都要止息,而你要獨自長存,在萬有之中作萬有;我們也要無窮無盡地說那獨一之事,在合一中頌讚你,並在你裡面,連我們自己也成為一。主上帝,獨一的上帝,三位一體的上帝啊,凡我在這幾卷書中所說屬乎你的,願你的子民承認為你的;若有什麼出於我自己,願你和你的子民都赦免。阿們。
When therefore we shall have attained to you, these many things which we speak and do not attain shall cease, and you shall remain, one all in all; and without end we shall say one thing, praising you in unity, and in you made even we ourselves one. O Lord God, one God, God the Trinity, whatever I have said in these books that is yours, let your own acknowledge; if anything is of my own, may both you pardon it and your own. Amen.
← 第 37 章第 39 章 →
1234567891011121314151617181920212223242526272829303132333435363738394041424344